One:

Nightmares

SIERRA woke to a bright and beautiful morning, in an excellent mood not only because it was Friday but also there was only two weeks left of school until graduation. Excitement shot through her body as this thought processed in her brain. Soon there will be no more school and that made her smile appear wider. No more having to suffer through hours upon hours of boring subjects, she smiled even more. She has passed all her classes with honors and now it's just passing the time, waiting for the end.

While climbing out of bed, one leg at a time, until they were both firmly on the ground then slipping on her house slippers Sierra made her way over to the closet to pick out the outfit of the day. Looking through about a hundred different sets of clothes, she's finally able to pick out the one that suited her best. A pair of tight blue jeans with a signature label, a light red shirt and a white sweater. After grabbing everything she needed and laying them neatly on the bed she headed to the bathroom.

Down the hall she went nonchalantly and without a care in the world that is until she reached her brother's door. Now she picked up her feet as she normally would drag herself there and tip toed past, not wanting him to know she's awake.

Simon has been on edge lately and Sierra didn't want to make things worse. Of course she's tried helping him get through whatever it is that's on his mind but it only made matters worse. So now she tries her hardest to not be seen or heard by him. And so far it's worked.

In the bathroom with her back against the door, pushing it closed until it latched. As quickly as her fingers would allow she locked the door. Simon has been known on more than one occasion to walk in on her. And the most embarrassing time was when she was in the shower and her best friend, which happens to be a guy, dropped by to visit. Simon walked into the bathroom without knocking to tell her that he was here and waiting. Tapping his foot against the tile floor and looking at her naked body through the glass door. Then for no course or cause screaming at her for the way she looked and slamming the door behind him. With nowhere to hide from his prying eyes, she covered herself the best she knew how to. And even though he's her brother the look he gave her that day still haunts her to this day.

But now with the door securely locked she was able to use the restroom and brush her teeth before unlocking it again. Opening the door, she peeked her head out and looked for any signs of him. Feeling at peace because he wasn't in sight she slipped out and ran back to her room.

After getting dressed she was on my way down the stairs to grab a quick bite to eat before going to school. And this time passing in front of his room again, she let out a sigh but didn't bother tip toeing around just quickly climbed down the stairs and walked swiftly into the kitchen. Catching her breath when she saw that there was no one in there with her.

"Morning Mother, Father." She said when passing them as they sat at the table. Smiling her favorite fake smile until they were out of view. In the kitchen she went and straight for the fridge, opening it and looking around for something quick and easy to make. But nothing seemed quick and easy this morning and with thinking this way she settled on a banana and a glass of juice instead.

"Morning Sierra." Her father, Charles, said after entering the kitchen behind her. A smile appeared on his face and then he his eyebrows in a questioning manner. "Don't you look beautiful this morning. Is there something going on that I don't know about?" With that in mind she to raised her own eyebrows and thought. What could he mean by that?

"Thank you, father. Oh, no nothing is happening other than it's Friday." She said while finishing off the rest of her breakfast.

Her heart began to flutter when the door bell rang. Knowing who it was and why he were here. She felt the heat rising in her cheeks just thinking about him. She's been in love with her best friend for years and always when she thinks about telling him, something happens. There are other reasons such as he always has a girl on his arm but she knows one day she'll confess to him and maybe just maybe when she does tell him, he'll feel the same way.

"Sierra. Travis is here to pick you up for school. Honey are you ready to go or should I tell him to wait a little longer?" Her mother, Joyce, asked.

She stole a glance at her father in hopes that he would say something to delay the events just a little longer. She thought he had to know how she feels about Travis but he doesn't utter a word. Just smiles his favorite smile and leaves her standing in shock with no where to hide.

"I'll be right there." She said while trying to suck in a deep breath of air. Exiting the kitchen in a way to not attract attention to herself and seeing him standing in the living room made her limbs shake with anticipation. Just the sight of him took her breath away. Travis is six foot two inches tall with dark brown hair, cut short, and a very muscular build. His eyes are the most beautiful shade of blue that she's ever seen. Something between the color of the sky on a clear day and the color of the ocean in some parts of the world. She feels a little bit intimidated by him.

Sierra herself is only five foot five, with medium length auburn hair and eyes that change colors. They give off what mood she's in and if anyone knew what color to associate them with then they would know just about everything there is to know about her. But that's something she'll never tell anyone. Some secrets are worth keeping to one's self.

"Good morning Travis." She manages in a whisper. Her breath hasn't quite caught up with her yet. And just when she thinks she can breathe again he turns her way, smiling the smile that steals it away again.

"Good morning Sierra. Are you ready to go?" His handsome voice envelopes her. She can't blink or look away. Watching his every move to only shying away when he reached out and wrapped his strong muscular arms around her tiny waist, squeezing her tight.

Sierra's only able to nod yes, to answer his question and quickly unwraps herself from him. Making her feet move swiftly to the front door and not bothering to look behind her to see if he's following but knowing that he was. She reached out to open the door only to find his hand already there. When she touched his, her heart starts to flutter faster. While a current electricity flows through her fingers. The sensation was overwhelmingly pleasurable. Tilting her head slowly to the left to see if possibly he felt the same thing and being surprised when she did see a small sparkle in his eye. She believed for a moment that he did feel something. But as quickly as the sparkle appeared, it disappeared as well. Leaving her questioning her own sanity.

Pulling her hand off of his in a jerking motion, she let him open the door. Stepping outside she realized that his car was occupied by someone else. While she looked closer she saw Jennifer, one of Travis' girlfriends siting in the front seat, waiting patiently for his to return. She had the mirror on the visor down and was reapplying her lip stick. Seeing her doing this made Sierra want to gag. Girls like her try to hard to fit in and girls like Sierra don't seem to try hard enough. Sierra can already see herself hating this girl and she doesn't even know her that well.

Taking another step outside when Sierra stops. Thinking to herself that maybe today she'll drive herself. Remembering all the times she let Travis take her to school with one of his girlfriends in the car. The minute they would get to school, she'd be trapped in the back while the two love birds sat up front and made out. She could definitely see this all happening again today and was in too much of a good mood to want to suffer through that again. "I see that you have company in the car so, maybe I'll drive myself today." Sierra said while still looking at Jennifer.

"I'm already here so, come on. Or we'll be late." He said walking around her and smiling his devilish smile. She stood frozen where she was, making no attempt of moving. "Are you coming or not?" He stopped when he noticed she wasn't walking with him. "Earth to Sierra."

"I don't want to be stuck in the back seat again while the two of you make out. Every time you bring someone with you, that's what happens. I'm sorry you had to drive all the way here but I'm going drive from now." She said shying away from his stare and started to back up. Her eyes started watering while she watched out the corner of her eye, him standing there. The amount of disappointment on his face nearly broke her. She hated seeing him this way and tried hard to always make him smile. Thinking now was a good a time as any for him to understand some things. How it destroys her whole being when he always has someone else with him. Why can't he ever come alone?

"Why are you being like this? I'm here now and the car's warm so let's just go. Monday I won't come by and pick you up so you can drive yourself. Okay?" He asked while smirking. Sierra shook her head no. Feeling the tears starting to fall from her eyes. This was one thing she hated having anyone else see; the pain.

"I'm sorry." She whispered. Placing her hand on the door knob and pushing it open. Her eyes were still focused on the ground until he spoke again.

"You know what, don't look for me at school because I will not be looking for you." He stated angrily and stomped off to his car. Her head snapped up and she starred at his retreating back. Opening the driver's side door and climbing in then slamming it shut. Slamming his foot on the gas petal and spinning the tires. Little pieces of gravel were spraying down on her. She tried to act fast by placing my hands in front of her face to shield them but she wasn't fast enough.

Now her tears were falling at a more rapid pace while she watched his car disappear through the front gates. Not once did he stop or even put his foot on the brake petal until he had to at the gate itself but soon he was gone again.

She slipped inside unnoticed and ran upstairs. Once in the bedroom she checked her face in the mirror. There was blood streaming down her face and knots were the pieces of gravel hit. Her tears soaked her face and mixed in with the blood. Quickly grabbing a towel, she started wiping away every piece of evidence that was visible.

She didn't know if anyone was still in the house but if they were she didn't want them seeing her like this. To many questions would be asked and she didn't have any answers to give.

Walking down the hallway and into the bathroom for more cleaning. When she closed the door, she heard strange noises coming from somewhere close to her parents room. Not thinking anything of it, she continued on with cleaning herself up. Running the warm water in the sink and grabbing a wash cloth from the linen closet. She soaked the it and began dabbing her face. The warmth of the water burned her face but she continued anyway. Thinking to herself that she deserved the pain for what she'd just put Travis through moments ago. She should have just climbed into his car and not made a bid deal about it.

While she was preoccupied, thinking about what had just happened. There was a loud crash from downstairs causing her to stand frozen where she was. The wash cloth that was in her hand dropped down on the ground with a soft thud. Spraying a reddish colored water all over the place. Any other time she'd be upset with herself for such a stupid act but right now she couldn't think. Her mind had gone blank with what she'd heard. What could have made such a loud sound? Was Simon home?

After a few minutes of standing there frozen and listening, she poked her head out of the door. With a quick movement of her head she looked up and down the hallway. Seeing no one. She pulled her head back in the bathroom and closed the door. Leaning herself against it and cried softly to herself. She prayed that her parents were hiding somewhere safe too. Then remembering that their door was slightly opened. Where normally it's closed.

Her hands were shaking so hard she had to clasp them together. Opening the door she stepped out slowly, placing her back against the wall and tip toeing her way to their room.

When she made her way to their door she peeked in but couldn't see anything. Reaching out with both her hands, she pushed gently to open it farther. Now she was able to see inside and the sight she saw was horrifying. Her mother, Joyce, who she'd seen just moments ago was now laying on the bed. There was blood all over the walls. Seeing this brought a scream of horror out of her mouth. She threw her hands over my mouth to mask the sound. But there was nothing she could do to stop the tears that were falling from her eyes.

Sierra took one step away from the wall thinking she could enter the room. With the numbness in her legs and slowly making it's way throughout her body. She walked over to where her mother was and reached down to see if she was alive. Standing this close to her, seeing her eyes wide open and staring at the wall brought Sierra to her knees. Her mother was laying on her stomach and from what Sierra could see Joyce had been stabbed in the back. Multiple times. Sierra's fingers softly grazed her mothers cheek. It was still warm and soft to the touch. "Mother please......don't leave me......I love you.......mom." She cried in whispers. Taking in shallow breaths and releasing just as much.

Her hands shook while she reached around for the phone that always sat on the night stand. With trembling fingers, she pushed the talk button and listened for a dial tone. When there wasn't one, her hand loss all control and it fell. “No this can't be happening. Mother....please...you have to wake up.....mother...." She choked out as the tears fell from her eyes onto her mothers face.

Another loud crash came from somewhere else in the house making Sierra jump back. She was on her feet now and running for the safety of her room. Knowing that she had a phone somewhere in there so she could call for help. Also knowing that her mother was dead and there was nothing else for her to do. She couldn't stay in the room with her mother because she knew they would find her.

Never once did it cross her mind to close her bedroom door thinking whoever was here in the house with her, since they have been upstairs already, they most definitely saw her door was opened. They would know someone was in here with it all the sudden closed and come in looking. Going unnoticed was something she's very good at. With years and years of practice.

She ran as quietly as possible to where her purse was and grabbed the cell phone out of it. Making her way just as quietly to her closet. There was a secret hiding place in there and she knew no one knew it was there. The minute she climbed in she heard heavy footsteps coming up the stairs. Her heart was beating so fast in her chest she thought it would burst out. The thumping of it overpowered any other sounds she was now hearing. Making it extremely hard to hear where this person or thing was.

With one hand she covered her mouth just in case the screams that were in her throat escaped and she placed her other one on the phone. She was on her knees, pushing herself in the corner. Trying to get further and further away from the door. When she heard someone whispering her name. Her body tensed up to the sound of their voice. A low deep growling sound.

"Sierra, darling. I know your here. I saw your boyfriend leave this morning without you." His voice said just above a whisper. Her body started shaking slightly and the hand that was covering her mouth wasn't working anymore. Holding her breath, she now was able to hold off the screams. But for how long?

"Shit! Where did she go? I saw her come back inside and I know her car is still in the garage so, where the hell is she?" His voice grew stronger signaling to her that he was upset that she was hiding.

"She's in here some where we just have to keep looking." This was a different voice and from what she heard, it was a females voice. There were two of them in her house right now. Making her wonder how many more there were.

She forgot completely about the phone that lay in her hand until it started vibrating. Scared to death, she dropped it. Her eyes shot wider as she looked at the bright neon green light that lit up the screen. She only starred at it, never answering. Her eyes couldn't focus on the caller but she did notice that it started vibrating louder. With the blanket she'd kept in here for those long nights she'd spent hiding from her brother, Simon. She picked up the phone with two fingers and dropped it on top of the blanket.

When the phone became silent once again she picked it up. Touching the screen to light it up then having to blink a few times so, she could read who called. To her surprise she saw who ever it was had left a message. Dialing that first because it was easier and listening. She knew if she opened her mouth, the only thing that would come out would be terrifying screams.

"Hey, Sierra. Look I'm sorry for the way I acted this morning. Please call me when you get this and at least tell me you made it to school alright." Travis' voice was shaky but still strong for him. Feeling the tears dropping from her face when she listened to his voice. This may be the last time she hears him.

With tears still fresh in her eyes, she ended the call and placed the phone back on the blanket. Pulling her knees to her chest and burying her face in them. Every nerve in her body was like a live wire, ready to ignite the minute something happen.

Sierra couldn't remember how long she's been in here, hiding out but everything was quiet now. She didn't heard any voices and thought that maybe they'd left. Hoping

they'd left. She pulled herself out from the corner and placed her hand on the door, gently pushing it open. Peeking out and not seeing anything different. Her room was still in the same order it was in earlier so,she climbed out further and stood up straight. Stretching her legs while she examined the rest of the room. Slowly leaving the closet then the room all together. She looked across the hall and saw that her parents door was now completely closed.

And as much as she tried she couldn't rid herself of the imagines from seeing her mother laying dead on her bed. Sierra couldn't as much as blink without seeing flashes of her and all the blood.

She tip toed moving closer and closer to the door and placed her hand on it. Somehow she managed to take in a deep breath and listened first. When no sounds came from inside, she put my hand on the door knob and turned it. Pushing the door open all the way open. Now her father was laying on the floor and seeing this brought out another scream in horror. With trembling limbs she ran to him and dropped on her knees. Reaching out to touch his face. His eyes were closed but he was still alive. She saw his chest move slowly up and down.

"Father, what can I do? Father please stay with me. I'm scared." Sierra whispered in his face. His eyes flutter and finally open when he felt her breath against his face. But for some reason it looked like he couldn't focus on her or that he couldn't see her at all. "Father I'm right here. Your not alone." She took in a ragged breath to keep the scream in her throat.

"Sierra you have to leave. It's not safe here anymore." His voice came out raspy and dry. His breathing slowed down until she couldn't feel his chest move anymore. Starring at his face, she couldn't believe he was gone. She was now all alone.

"Father don't go....please...you have to stay." She cried, picking up his head and placing it in her lap, cradling it. She wiped away the tears that were on his cheeks.

There was blood all over the room and when she looked up. She caught a glimpse of a shadowy figure crossing the hallway. Screaming as loud as she could and curling up around my father. Even though he was no longer there for her, she still needed him to protect her. Sierra felt the warmth of his embrace even through he could no longer hold her.

After a few minutes of staying in the exact same place, she gently placed his head back on the floor and stood up shaking. Looking around the room once more, she still couldn't believe what she was seeing. Tears fell from her eyes and she blinked several times to clear them and every time she did this more came. Slowly she backed up into the hallway but never did her eyes leave them. Seeing both her parents murdered was her worst nightmare, come true.

She walked backward out the door then all the sudden came to a complete stop. Suddenly her eyes diverted from her parents murdered bodies and now she was looking at something in the living room downstairs. Something that didn't look real but it had to be. It was moving around the same way a snake would. Sierra's breath caught in her throat and she fell to the floor. She sat there while her face turned red, still unable to breathe. Her eyes were unfocused and slowly they too started to shut down. She didn't put up that much of a fight against them. The battle to keep them opened was already lost. Finally darkness covered her eyes and she saw no more.

When she did finally open her eyes she realized that hours had passed. The rooms all around her were getting darker by the moment. Getting on her hands and knees, she crawled to the top of the stairs and peered out. The downstairs looked safe but she wasn't about to take any chances. There was nothing in this world that would make her go down there. Nothing. She squeezed her eyes closed and crawled as fast as she could into her room. Shutting the door behind her and placing her back against it. She didn't care if anyone had heard her. Sierra didn't care about anything anymore.

The phone was vibrating very loudly in the corner where she had left it. Did she want to take the chance and answer it? You bet she did. Getting to her feet, she almost ran to where it was, reached out and grab it. Before even checking to see who it was first, she pushed talk.

"Sierra, what's going on? I've been calling you all day. You weren't at school today or at least I didn't see you there. Please don't be mad at me. You know I didn't mean anything by what I'd said this morning." Travis said in a rush. She could hear his breathing on the phone but with the beating of her own heart being so loud. She couldn't make out what he said. "Sierra. Please talk to me."

She opened her mouth to say something but nothing happened. What could she say that would make a difference anyway? Swallowing hard, she tried to talk again. "Travis....." Was all that came out before a hand reached out and grabbed her. Startled she dropped the phone and started screaming bloody murder.

The claws dug into her skin, sending violent tremors all over her body. She tried turning to see what had a hold of her but couldn't. The creature yanked her backwards out of the room and down the hallway. When they passed her brothers room, fear shot through her. Was she going to die? Was this thing that had a hold of her going to kill her the same as it did her parents?

She heard her father's words again about this house not being safe and that she should leave. And now she felt foolish for not listening to his dying wish. Seeing her life flash before her eyes. She wasn't ready to let go of it yet. Fighting back would be a new experience for her but one that would give her back what she so desperately wanted.

She placed her feet firmly on the floor and twisted around until it's grip was loose enough for her to slip out of. Finally seeing this thing face to face and realizing right then and there that it wasn't human at all. Whatever the thing was scared her even more. She could see what it's true intentions were and that's what frightened her more.

It screeched a high pitch sound and brought it's hand up once again to grab her. Spinning out of it's way, she ran for the stairs. Taking them two or sometimes three at a time to escape. This time she didn't care if it was behind her, she never stopped to see. Her entire escape plan was to get to the front door and run like hell. The rest she would play by ear.

But the front door slammed opened before she had even reached it. Skidding to a stop. Her only exit was now blocked off by the outline of what looked like a man. She didn't stop for long, not caring if it was someone she knew. She was running for her life and didn't have the time to ask questions.

Before she had a chance to hide, the thing that had a hold of her upstairs, had hold of her again. It's claws burning into her skin and soon blackness was covering her eyes. She closed them unintentionally and soon saw nothing.

Two:

Demons

SIERRA'S eyes shot open while she looked around the room she was in. Very thankful she was still inside her house but something about it looked different. It's as if someone had been inside and cleaned up. She pulled herself up from off the ground and started walking around, looking at everything that she remembered being smashed was once again in it's place. The living room looked the same as it did the morning she was to leave for school.

"Mother, Father!" She yelled, running for the stairs. But with each step she took her hope for them being alive and well disappeared. The smell was what was the strongest and that's what hit her first but the sight that she saw from the top of the stairs had her crumbling to the floor. Both of her parents were where they were before and both of them were still dead. All the hope she had was gone.

She crawled to where her father laid and brushed her fingers against his face. The warmth that she felt earlier wasn't there anymore, he was cold and stiff to the touch. But she continued brushing her fingers against his skin anyway. The tears started falling at a rapid speed and she cried out to him.

“Father, I'm sorry. I should have stopped this. You can't leave me. I don't know what I'm supposed to do now. Father!” She cried. “Please don't leave me.”

“Sierra are you home?” Travis asked from somewhere else in the house. She heard him but didn't respond. Her heart didn't flutter this time hearing his voice. She couldn't even feel her own body as she lay next to her father. Her tears soaked in with his blood as she laid her head on his chest. Praying for this all to just be a nightmare. Something she could wake up from. Something that would be fake. Anything to make what she's seeing right now, not be real.

His warm arms wrapped around her but couldn't focus on that, she didn't want to leave her father's side, at least not yet. Her soft pleads to not move her seemed to go unnoticed. So, when she turned around thinking it was Travis holding her, that's when she saw something entirely different. It wasn't the warm embrace she wanted and so desperately needed but the creature was holding her once again. This creature - she had no name for - was holding on so tight that it literally cut off her air supply.

Sierra started thrashing around, kicking and screaming to get out from his embrace but nothing worked. His claws started digging deeper into her and the pain shot through her like fire. Her stomach was burning from the inside, out and she didn't know what was happening to her. Feeling the blood forming around her wounds only intensified her fear but none spilled out on the floor.

Just when his claws dug in deeper she screamed a loud ear piercing scream and jolting up knocking her sheets right off the bed. Looking around she saw that she was still in her bed and that everything that had happened was in fact a dream. More of a nightmare than a dream but to make sure of it she climbed out of bed and ran to her parents room. Busting open the door, she saw that their room looked exactly like it was supposed to look. Their bed was made and the one thing she was grateful for was there was no blood, anywhere.

Standing in the doorway of the room she stood for a second and thought this could still be a trick of the mind. Pivoting on her toes she ran out and down the stairs to see both of her parents sitting at the table staring at her. When she stopped dead in her tracks and stared back in awe they both stood up.

Sierra ran to her mother's arms first and held on with all her might. “Mother your alive. I love you so much. Please promise me you will not leave me.” She cried on her shoulder.

“Honey we've been trying to wake you for the last few hours but you didn't move. You didn't even acknowledge our presents. All you did was scream. At some point you didn't even look like you were breathing. Your father called Travis to come over and see if he could help but when he touched you, you only screamed louder. Baby what happened?” Joyce asked with tears in her eyes.

Sierra didn't release her hold on her mother. But when her mothers hands brushed up against where the thing had clawed her it sent violent tremors all over Sierra's body. The burning sensation was still very present and she couldn't take the pain much longer.

“It was only a nightmare but it felt so real. And my sides are still burning. Why? How is it possible that I can still feel it's claws burning into me? Mother, Father, what's happening?” Sierra asked looking between them.

Still within arms length from her mother she reached down and lifted up her shirt. There were three equal jagged lines on both sides of her stomach and as much as she tried she couldn't take my eyes off them.

“Sierra sit down please.” Charles said in a soothing fatherly voice. Offering his chair to her and trying hard not to touch her. “Joyce could you get the first aid kit. We need to see if we can clean these up.”

“Father what does this mean? How can I have these if it was a nightmare?” Sierra asked looking him dead in the eye. His calm nature in this matter was unnerving.

“These marks are from a demon and the only way the can get to you is through your dreams. You need to tell me what your dream was about so I can figure out what we are going to do.” Charles said as he took a seat next to her. She looked up at the same time he'd mentioned dreams and asked herself how could he know so much about demons and never have mentioned anything to her? Was it to protect her? because it wasn't working.

“Please don't make me have to relive my nightmare. Once was hard enough but to tell you it all over again, I can't.” She hesitated looking around. “Not right now. Please don't make me.” Sierra cried fresh tears while looking back down at the jagged lines and wishing they would go away.

“Charles I have the first aid kit. Baby your going to be fine. I will not let anything happen to you.” Joyce said in a soothing voice. Hearing her say this broke Sierra's heart. She wasn't worried about herself but about them.

“This thing that did this to me, killed......” Sierra started saying but was interrupted when the door bell rang. Her head snapped up to the sound of it and she watched as her father causally walk away to answer.

“Mr. Michael I came back as quickly as I could with my father. Maybe he'll know what's going on with her.” Travis spoke firmly and just hearing him seemed to lesson the fear she felt.

“She woke up a few minutes ago, screaming again and ran down the stairs. She's in the kitchen crying but there's something else. There are marks on her from a demon. The only way they can touch you is through your dreams. Please Phillip for my sake tell me you can do something about this.” Charles' voice shook.

“I'll see what I can do Charles but first I need to see her.” Phillip said in a doctor's tone. Sierra watched out the corner of her eye, both Phillip and Travis enter the kitchen. Lowering her shirt as they all come into view.

Travis moved closer to Sierra but whatever she'd seen in her nightmare was still present now and that something she saw in him. Something she's never seen before but it terrified her to see his face distorting. “Don't touch me. Please.” She said turning away from him and still trying her hardest not to show him the look of terror she had.

“Honey lets get you upstairs and I'll see what I can do about helping you.” Phillip said and reached out his hand to help her up. Without even looking at it, she put her hand in his and left the room. “Charles, Joyce you two need to stay down here until I'm done. Travis I need you to go outside and grab my bag.” With these finally words he took her up the stairs and into her room.

“Sierra I need you to lay down and try to explain to me what attacked you. I understand it was a nightmare you had but if you could explain what this thing looked like then I'll have a better understanding of what I need to do.” Phillip said. She only nodded yes. Laying down on the bed and trying not to blink.

“It had a....” Sierra started saying when Travis came into the room to hand his father his bag. She tried to look up to meet his face and to apologize to him for how she acted but couldn't. His face was still distorted and she cringed away once more.

“I'm sorry son but you can't be in here either. This is something I have to do alone. Thank you for bringing in my bag though.” Phillip said and watched as his son disappeared back out the door.

Sierra watched Phillip go over to the door and lock it. She wanted to say something but he's never hurt her before so she shouldn't feel as if he would now. After all she was already hurt so anything he did now she probably wouldn't feel. Or so she thought.

A scream escaped her lips as the burning sensation coursed it's way through her body. Taking in a deep breath, she bit down hard on her bottom lip to cease the pain. And ended up drawing blood of her own.

“Sierra you have to tell me what it looked like and fast. The poison is spreading faster than I thought.” Phillip said in a rushed tone.

“Spikes on it's back and," she gritted her teeth, "and sharp claws..very fast...” Taking in as much air as she could while trying not to pass out.

“I think I know what your talking about. Sierra just stay with me. Keep your eyes opened.” He said and she did try her hardest but it felt useless. The pain was coming on faster and faster. Sierra felt the weight of it before he even came back into view.

The darkness that now covered her eyes, was horrifying. This creature that attacked her was standing in front of her now and smiling. Showing it's jagged teeth and it's claws were extended out. It was closing in on her. She turned around to run but there was no where to go. All around was darkness and she couldn't see where she was headed. Blinking her eyes a few times caused the scene around her to change.

Sierra now was standing in what looked like a large glass enclosure. The sun was shinning bright in the sky and she felt some what at peace. There was a lake in front of her and her parents were beckoning her to come to them. The closer Sierra was the further away they were.

With no where else to go besides walking into the lake, she stood there and cried out. “Mother, Father. Please wait for me. Don't leave me.” As soon as these words escaped her lips did they fade away.

“MOTHER, FATHER. DON'T GO!” She screamed. Scared to be alone but more scared to see that they were really truly gone again. There was nothing she could do to save them. Not at home and not here.

“Sierra, honey. Wake up.” She heard the voice but couldn't face them. Her heart was broken seeing them fade away without a word being said.

“Why is she not waking up?” Another voice asked.

“You will have to give the medicine time to work. The poison that she had in her had been there longer than I thought.” This voice came in clearer but still Sierra couldn't open her eyes to see who it was. “Son maybe if you said something she'd respond.”

“I can't. You saw how she acted towards me. She's scared of me.” Travis said. His voice she could hear clearly. But why?

“That was not her. It was the poison in her system. It distorted her vision.” Phillip said to reassure his son that Sierra didn't hate him.

“Sierra come back to us. Please I can't go through life knowing you won't be in it with me. There's so much more we haven't done together. For one thing you still have to graduate and then you know we will all go wherever you choose to go to college. Teri, Joseph, Carmen, Dean, Christy and even Ben, I'm sure will follow you wherever you go. Just please wake up so I can see those beautiful eyes of yours.” Travis spoke in whispers. She felt his hand in hers but she still didn't open her eyes.

Sierra did see the lake disappear before her and the glass enclosure too. But the creature was still there and still had a hold on her. “You can never escape what you are. For that reason alone, you can never escape me.” The creature hissed while saying this.

It's claws punctured her skin bringing her screams that were buried down deep in her throat, out. The pain shooting through her insides made her sink deeper into the darkness of her mind. Further than she's ever been and one she couldn't escape from.

Sierra took in a deep breath and released it slowly. The last one she was able to take before it's claws dug deeper inside.

“Breathe Sierra, breathe.” She heard Travis' faint voice scream. “Dad something's wrong. DAD!” His voice was fading further away. She tried to reach out for him but he wasn't there. There was no one there to reach out to. No one to help her climb back out.

“Sierra take my hand. Listen to my voice and take my hand.” Charles' voice was only a whisper. Sierra reached out once again and grabbed a hold of her father's hand and was pulled out of the darkness.

Gasping for air, Sierra forced her eyes to open and saw her parents along with Travis sitting on the sides of the bed. She thought they were sleeping. Their heads were down and their eyes were closed. She reached out and grabbed a hold of Travis' hand. Him being the closest one to her. He also needed to know that she was truly sorry for treating him the way she did earlier. Just a simple squeeze and he opened his eyes.

“Sierra your awake.” He whispered, bending down and kissing her cheek. Sierra felt a flush of heat on her face but this time didn't shy away. She didn't have to strength to move her head. It felt like a ton of bricks were laying on top of her making any movement hard.

When she opened her mouth to say something he brought his hand over and placed it on her lips. Feeling the softness of his touch released the weights she was feeling. Free to move around now she reached out and held onto him. Sierra felt that Travis was her lifeline. A gentle loving heart.

“You worried me there for awhile. I was scared I'd lost you. When you stopped breathing, I tried everything I knew of to make you breathe again. But I'm so happy now that your awake. I've waited long enough to see those beautiful eyes of yours.” He whispered in her ear. Sending shivers down her back.

Sierra's eyes started closing again and she was scared that the darkness would take her again. “Please don't leave me.” She whispered in a dry, cracked voice.

“Never again.” He whispered back. Laying her back down on the bed. “Never again.”

“Travis did she wake up?” Charles' asked. She could hear the sadness in her father's voice. She cried more because of it.

“Yes she did. Is it okay if I stay up here with her? She asked me not to leave her. I think she's afraid of falling back asleep.” He whispered only because he thought she was asleep again. Her eyes were closed but she listened just the same as he did to hear the answer to his question. Hoping that her father would say yes and put an end to her fears. At least for now.

“I guess that would be alright but not all night. And you have to call home to tell you parents the good news. I'm sure your father is worrying about her and wanting to know if she's woken up yet. So do that first then you can come back in here and stay with her.” Charles' said in a father figure voice.

Sierra listened a little more but no one said anything. Scared to death that she was alone again, her eyes popped open. Everyone was still in the room but they were just standing there with their backs to her, saying nothing. “What's going on?” She asked in a raspy voice.

The sound of her voice made them turn towards her but instead of seeing the faces of her loved ones, she was seeing the faces of three creatures. All of them laughing and screeching a high pitch scream. “What do you want?” Sierra screamed. Fear ran through her, waiting for the answer.

“We want you, Sierra. We've been sent here to collect on a debt. One of one that is long overdue. Now come peacefully and we will not hurt you too bad.” One of the creatures hissed at her. The exact one that just a second ago was her loving father.

“NO!” She screamed falling out of the bed. When she landed on the floor with a loud thud, the door to her room opened up and in walked her parents.

Sierra stared at them both for a very long time. Trying to see if somehow they would change into one of those creatures and attack her again. Keeping her guard up if anything happened and backing away from them until her back was against the wall. But they didn't do anything and just stood there, staring at her, she was convinced she was going crazy.

“Your going to be late for school if you don't get up and get ready fast.” Joyce said with a smile.

Sierra nodded yes, guardedly, on the verge of tears. She couldn't make heads or tails of what just happened. So many times she had thought she'd woken up when really she hadn't and now wasn't entirely sure she was awake.

Picking herself slowly off the floor, she moved with guarded eyes to her closet and grabbed the first things her fingers touched. She watched every corner waiting for something to jump out. And even when nothing happened she still didn't relax.

After changing she walked to the bathroom and washed her face, brushed her teeth and used the restroom. When she finished she walked to Simon' room and peeked inside. Knowing he wouldn't be there because he left over a month ago to join the military but still she felt the need to check. Once seeing that he wasn't there and there was nothing else in his room that shouldn't be, she closed the door and stood there for a minute. Taking a deep breath and releasing it slowly, she walked down the stairs and into the kitchen. Not really hungry but in desperate need of water. She grabbed a bottle of it out of the fridge and headed for the door.

Opening it she walked outside and waited. Sitting on the porch steps, Sierra was able for the first time to watch the sun rise in the sky. She didn't say a word to anyone. Not knowing what to say if someone asked her something. So she kept to herself, staring off into the unknown.

She only really began to focus when she heard a car coming up my drive way. Standing up she started walking towards it before it even came to a complete stop.

“Sierra this is a surprise. Normally I have to come in and get you.” Travis said while climbing out of his car. He looked at her a couple of times and tried to make heads or tails out of her state.

Sierra looked in the front seat and saw Jennifer sitting there. She felt like a robot put on automatic drive. Having no feelings or saying anything just following routine of her everyday life.

She strolled over to his side of the car and climbed in. Never making eye contact or uttering a word. The tears she had cried earlier were brimming the edges of her eyelids and threatening to escape at any moment.

Sierra watched as he climbed back in and drove off. Jennifer was the one that broke the silence that comforted her. “So Sierra, are you going to the graduation dance?” She asked her. Just hearing Jennifer ask brought the tears to fall at random. It wasn't the question that made her cry but the sound of Jennifer's voice. Sierra was already on the brink of tears and what Jennifer had said released them.

“I take that answer as a no. Well Travis asked me so you'll have to find someone else to take you if your going.” Jennifer smiled. Turning around in her seat so she could look at Sierra's face as she said this. When she saw the tears fall from Sierra's eyes, Jennifer snickered.

Sierra turned her face away and looked out the window. Seeing the school parking lot up ahead. “Please stop.” She whispered while Travis parked.

“I know you love hearing all about him so I'll tell you what. I'll take notes of everything that happens that night and tell you all about it. Even the gory details.” Jennifer continued talking and taking no mind of what Sierra had said.

“Can I get out now.” Sierra said through her tears. For the love of God she didn't want to be in this car anymore. Watching Jennifer tangle her fingers on the hair on the back of Travis' head sent chills down her back.

Travis opened his door and climbed out, letting her climb out as well. Sierra continued to look away while climbing out until he grabbed hold of her arm. Spinning her around. “What's wrong? I've never seen you act like this before.” He said with concerned. Seeing her eyes and the tears themselves made his heart ache.

“It's nothing. Don't worry about it. I'm okay.” Sierra said, dropping her eyes to the ground. The tears she was crying fell on the grass beneath them. “Please just let me go.” She whispered into the wind.

“Sierra, talk to me.” He said in a whisper himself. Releasing his grip little by little, afraid he was hurting her.

She shook her head no and finally looked up at him. “Please, let me go.” She cried, biting on her lower lip to hold back the pain. His eyes saddened but he let go. Slipping out around him, she walked towards the entrance of the school. Completely bypassing her friends and going straight for her first class.

Three:

Seeing is Believing

ALL her classes went by in a blur and with only a couple of weeks left there really was nothing left for anyone to learn so they mostly just hung around and cleaned or talked to friends. But she didn't do either. Just sat at her desk and starred off into space. Trying to make sense of what just happened.

As lunch rolled around, she left the school and walked down to the park that outlined it. Sitting on the bench she watched the little kids play. Watching them play around carelessly should have been soothing but it wasn't. It only managed to bring forth tears that she tried hard to keep at bay. Clouding her vision from the beauty of it.

And every time Sierra would blink to keep those tears from escaping she'd see the imagines of her nightmare. Seeing her parents dead and the creature coming after her again. Digging it's claws into her sides and the burning that followed caused her head to snap down and look at where it had happened before. It didn't seem to matter what she did, her parents would always end up dieing. Making her feel helpless that she couldn't save them and in turn couldn't save herself.

When she heard the faint sound of the school bell ring she stood up and walked back. With her head down she couldn't see anything but the ground in front of her and then all the sudden there she heard the honking of a car horn making her jump back. Snapping her head up in response to the noise she realized then that she'd walked out in the middle of the road and hadn't even known it. The shock that was shown on her face was the most emotion she'd shown all week. At least as far as anyone else has seen.

“Sierra, oh my God. I almost hit you. Are you okay?” Jasmine screamed jumping out of her car to run up to Sierra's side. She grabbed hold of Sierra's arms and saw the blank expression on her face. Cursing to herself for not paying more attention to the road in front of her and then horror struck her when she thought she'd almost killed a friend. One that meant the world to her.

Sierra's eyes met Jasmine's for a brief second before she dropped them and shook her head. Once again tears brimmed her eyelids and again for the millionth time today she hid her pain from the world. Without a word muttered from her lips, Sierra slipped out of Jasmine's hold and continued walking.

The moment she stepped foot in the school parking lot, she saw Jasmine talking to Travis. Maybe Jasmine was telling him that she almost hit her on the road or maybe not. Sierra hoped for the lesser because she didn't want the attention she knew he'd give her. But it didn't matter, she had no intention of talking to either of them. Not today and not until she sorted things out first. Which may never happen, she thought.

“Sierra come here please. I need to talk to you.” Teri said smiling and waving her way.

Sierra looked right at her but didn't see her. Her mind was so focused on other things that she didn't make a move towards Teri or even acknowledge her.

With no other choice than to walk closer to them Sierra did but only because they were stood near the entrance and when she was close enough to them did she overheard what was being said about her.

“See her. It's like she's not really here with us. What happened? Did someone die?” Jennifer asked. Her voice was way

to cheery to be asking those kinds of questions.

And hearing her ask if someone died crushed Sierra. Her mind replayed her nightmare right there and then in front of everyone, allowing them to see her pain. Fresh tears run down her face and even though she hid herself she knew they could see.

“She's not talking to anyone. Especially not me. I tried but it's like she doesn't hear me. And this morning when I went to pick her up, she was waiting outside for me. The whole way to school I looked back at her and she was crying and when I asked what was wrong. She just said to let her go.” Travis said in agonizing tone. First he faced their mutual friends while saying this and then turned her way. He knew she was hiding herself from him but he could tell just by looking at her that something terrible was happening. If only she'd talk about it then he could help her. But no she has to keep it all to herself and hide it so no one can see but she's not fooling him.

Listening to his voice brought on another wave of tears, there was nothing that Sierra could do to make him happy again. Sucking in deep breaths, she tried to mask her voice so it wasn't obvious that she'd been crying.

“Stop talking about me like I'm not here.” But it didn't work, they could hear the tears through her words, she knew it by the looks on their faces. Making a quick exit she ran for the doors. Once in the hallway she made her way to the restrooms and into a stall. Where she sat down by herself and let the tears ran freely.

“Sierra, girl, I'm here for you,” Jasmine whispered. “Please talk to me. I know something's wrong and if it makes you feel better I wont say anything to anyone about what we talk about. I'll take it to the grave if I have too. Just please talk to me.”

“Thanks but I can't.” Sierra wrapped her arms around her chest tighter when hearing her friends pleads. Would telling someone help? Sierra didn't believe it would so she didn't say anything about it. What could Jasmine or anyone else do to stop it from happening? Nothing!

“Do you want me to get Travis? Maybe he can help.” She asked and for a second she thought she'd said something right for a change.

“He can't help me! No one can.” Sierra voice rose then fell again catching herself before she lost control. Hitting both her hand and her head against the stall door to dislodge the pain in her heart and have it go some place else.

When Jasmine heard the snapping noises the wooden stall door made, she jumped back. Was her friend trying to hurt herself? She'd never seen Sierra act this way before and right now she was more scared for Sierra than what would happen to her if she came out swinging.

Trying to calm down the best she knew how to, Jasmine took a step towards the stall and placed her hand upon it. Feeling anguish and despair she lowered her voice to a whisper and spoke, “Sierra, I just.... I don't know what to say other than please don't do this. Please.”

Crying softer now Sierra opened the stall door and embraced her friend. Both were crying and both were holding on for dear life. Although Jasmine didn't know why she felt a sudden loss, she still held tightly to her friend until the tears had all but dried up.

“Can I at least give you a ride home after school. It's been ages since we did that. Then you won't have to talk to anyone and I promise I won't pressure you into talking.” She said.

“I'd really like that, Jasmine. Thanks.” Sierra whispered and pulled herself off her friend. When they exited the restroom the final bell rang giving them just enough time to get to their assigned classes. Neither of them seemed to mind the glances they were given as they walked together down the hallway. Nor did they mind that everyone could see that they've been crying. But Sierra was thankful that the hallways were mostly clear. Wiping her face clean with the sleeve of her shirt Sierra strolled into her classroom with her head down and slipped into her seat without cause.

The rest of the day went by the same as the beginning. In a blur. But thankfully there were only two classes to go and then the day was over. Those two classes went by just as the others one's had, quickly and without cause.

Sierra walked to the parking lot and located Jasmine's car without a problem. Although Jasmine was nowhere to be found Sierra walked down to the curb and waited. Hoping Jasmine would soon be out and she could go home. It seemed everywhere Sierra looked she could see the stares she was getting from her classmates and wished somehow she could be invisible. Maybe disappear completely, would be best.

However time seemed to be not on her side as she stood by and waited patiently for her friend. With her head down she didn't notice much of anything but occasionally she would glance up to see if Jasmine was coming. And each time she did this she also noticed Travis sitting on the benches staring back at her. The moment their eyes connected, she felt her tears returning. And even though she tried to keep them at bay some escaped and started streaming down her cheeks. Shaking her head, Sierra looked away and back to the ground at her feet. She hated the feeling of having something holding her down. Or of keeping secrets.

“Hey girl. What's going on?” Jake asked surprising her. He spoke in warm and inviting words.

One moment she was standing by herself hiding her pain and the next he was there so close she thought he'd see it. Where he had come from she didn't know but just having him standing this close was not good for either of them.

“Hi, Jake.” Sierra whispered. Taking a second to glance at his face then looking back at the ground before he could notice.

“Do you have a date for the dance?” He asked.

“I'm not going.” She said quietly.

“Your the most beautiful girl at this school and your not going to the dance. Why? Did no one ask you?” He asked in surprise. Raising an eyebrow then looked at Travis and shook his head.

“Thanks Jake that's sweet. But I don't want to go to the dance. That's all.” She whispered. Mentioning the dance brought back the conversation Jennifer had said in the car ride here this morning. Doubling the pain she felt in her heart.

“Didn't Travis ask you?” He asked and this time she looked up to see if he was serious. Taking the chance she also looked over at Travis but quickly looked down. Jennifer was with him now and she didn't want to see them making out.

“Why Jake? Why does it matter?” She asked looking back at him while fighting off the tears that threatened to escape one again.

“Because I wanted to know if you'd go with me. I'd even pick you up and take you to dinner. So what do you say? Will you go to the dance with me?” He asked. His eyes brightened up and as much as she hated seeing him fall, she also couldn't go with him or anyone else.

“Sorry Jake but as I told you. I'm not going.” She whispered.

“It's okay there's still time to change your mind. I'll try again later.” He smiled at her then started walking away before she could answer.

“Sorry, Jake. I just can't.” Sierra yelled louder so he could hear her but her voice never reached him.

Turning back around she looked again for Jasmine because she still hadn't seen her and started to wonder where she was. Had she forgotten about taking her home? She thought and started walking back into the school and into the hallway where she spotted her. Jasmine was talking to some boys and had definitely forgotten about taking her home. And seeing her smiling brought a brief smile to Sierra's face but it didn't last long.

“Jasmine, I'm going to get a ride home from someone else. So you can stay here and talk. I'll see you tomorrow.” Sierra whispered when she was beside her then dropped her head down again when she saw the boys were staring at her strangely. Her subconscious was screaming at her to ran and hide.

The sun was high in the sky making walking home a possibility. She looked across the parking lot once more before starting her long walk home on foot. Her house wasn't that far away but that was by car but walking would probably take her all day to get home. And with this thought in mind she picked up her pace and her head so she could see where she was going. But she never managed to focus on the road ahead of her. Seeing things out of the corner of her eye that couldn't possibly be there or real. Creatures that no one else could see, were staring right at her as she passed by. Every once in awhile she had a feeling that they were following her. And when she'd turn around to see there'd be nothing there. But no matter what she did she couldn't shake off the feeling of being followed.

The feeling of being on the edge constantly was nerve wrecking. Every fiber of her being felt alive and when the wind picked up she could feel each and every movement that came along with it. Whatever was going on either inside her head or around her had her picking up her pace. Her walking turned into running and she was sweating bullets when the gate came into view.

“Miss. Michael what are you doing walking home? Isn't Travis supposed to drop you off?” The gate keeper, Ron, asked. His face only came into view when Sierra stopped running and was gasping for air. Her face was streaked with a mixture of sweat and tears and she hoped he wouldn't be able to tell.

“Ron.” She cried out the only words she could before the world started tilting and she fell. The ground came closer and closer to her and soon she knew she'd meet it face to face but instead Ron wrapped his arms around her and carried her inside the gate. Closing it only after she was safely inside the office.

And only after sitting her down inside the shack and making sure she wouldn't fall again did he call the main house and speak with her father. “Mr. Michael your daughter is here with me and I think you should come here and pick her up. She fainted and is as pale as a ghost.” Ron spoke into the phone with professionalism but still she could hear the pain that lined it.

“Your father is coming down to get you, Sierra. You don't look good at all.” Ron said and tried to smile. She tried to return the smile but failed.

Waiting for her father didn't take long at all. He'd driven the car down to get her and she felt foolish for him having to do this but at the same time very grateful that he did.

“Sierra what happened? Did you and Travis get into a fight? Is that why your here and why he didn't drop you off at the front door?” Charles asked while rushing into the office and scooping her up in his arms. The panic on his face was obvious and then it turned to anger when he spotted hers. Seeing it so pale he wanted to strangle Travis but he resisted, at least for the time being. And at least until he could get his daughter home and safe.

“Nothing happened between us, father. I just decided to walk home that's all. Travis had nothing to do with this.” Sierra tried to make her voice as convincing as possible but knew he'd see right through it. After all if she truly looked like a ghost then whatever she'd say won't matter anyway. She could plead that God himself had told her to walk home and still it won't make a difference. Her father would still blame Travis for what she did and just thinking this way terrified her, greatly.

“When we get back home I'm going to have a word with Travis. You know better than to walk home. It's too dangerous. I've told you this a million times.” Charles used his parental tone shaking his head while looking towards the street that lay out in front of the gate.

“You can't be serious this town is too small for anything dangerous to happen. And please, please father, don't call him, really he didn't know I was walking. I didn't tell him.” The sarcasm she tried to bring into the conversation didn't hold merit and seeing the stern look on his face brought the tears back full force.

“Our deal with him was that he'd pick you up in the mornings and drop you off after school. It was that or nothing at all and he agreed. So yes I'm calling to see what he's got to say for himself.” His tone was far more serious now and there was nothing she could say or do to stop him. She knew it and swallowed the pain that climbed into her throat.

“Could I at least talk to him after your done yelling at him so I can apologize?” She asked looking up and not trying to hide the pain anymore.

“If he still wants to talk to you after I'm done then sure. But don't count of him wanting to do that.” He said as they entered the house.

Sierra was standing on her own two feet by now and making her way up to her room. “Thanks dad.” She whispered sadly.

“Ah speak of the devil. He's here now so I don't have to call him up.” Charles said loud enough for her to hear him. “Travis, we need to talk.”

“Sir, I know what your going to say and I saw her standing there one minute and the next she was gone. I've been driving all over this town looking for her and even asking around if anyone's seen her but no one has. I don't know what to do now or where to look.” Travis said in a rush.

“She's home. Got here just a second ago. She told me she had decided to walk home and that you knew nothing about it. Is that the truth?” Charles questioned.

“Yes sir. That's the truth.” Travis said. “She's been acting strange today. Not talking to anyone at all and all I've seen from her is tears. She almost was hit by a car this afternoon and made no fuss about it.”

“She looks fine to me but I'll talk to her about it. You can go home now, I really need to talk to my daughter alone.” Charles said making Sierra cringe at the thought of explaining why she has been acting the way she has. What can she say that doesn't make her sound crazy?

Sierra heard his heavy footsteps coming up the stairs and knew when he was at her door. The minute he walked in she broke down. With no explanation to why she did this and just started explaining everything out right. “Dad I'm sorry I disappointed you. I don't know how to explain without sounding completely insane about why I've acted the way I have. To tell you the truth I don't even remember going to school today let alone coming home. I haven't been able to get the nightmare I had last night out of my head. Every time I look at either you or mom or even Travis I break down crying. And I can't explain why. Just the thought of seeing you all the way I did in my nightmare, keeps flashing forward and that's all I see. I'm scared to blink. I'm seeing creatures that can't possibly be real, following me but when I turn around they are gone.

“In the nightmare I had last night, I'd dreamed I'd woken up at least two times and you, mom and Travis were there talking to me. Even Phillip was there and then I'd black out again. The next time I woke up, you, mom and Travis were sitting on my bed and it looked like you all were sleeping. I even touched Travis' hand and held on to him but when you all stood up. It wasn't you anymore but something else. And when I finally woke and saw you and mom, I didn't know if I should believe it was really you or a creature trying to trick me again.” Sierra cried when she finished explaining everything.

Wiping the tears out of her eyes she looked up and saw her father standing very still in front of her just like in the nightmare. He wasn't moving and from where she sat she couldn't see if he was breathing either. Scared beyond belief she couldn't move herself to look closer.

Instead she started to violently shake. Pulling her knees to her chest. She hugged them and screamed. “Not again! Not again! Not again!” Placing her head on her knees and cried out loud.

She don't know what happened after that. The next thing she does remember is waking up and it being the next day. With the sun shinning brightly in her face causing her to blink a few times just to be able to see. Turning over she stared at the clock that sat on her nightstand and saw it was blinking six o'clock in the morning. My God she thought, she's slept for at least twelve hours and didn't even know it. Feeling numb once again, she laid back down and stared up at the ceiling, trying to figure out what to do next.

There was a mumbling of voices behind my door but made no attempt to see who it was. After last night when she'd poured her heart out to her father and he stood there saying absolutely nothing she didn't want to know what was happening anymore. Because the silence that went on between them is what killed her the most. The least he could have done was say something, anything at all would have done it. But no, he stayed silent and sometime during the night he left my room just as silently.

Thoughts of Travis came to the front of her mind and just thinking about him she really needed to apologize to him for the way she acted towards him yesterday and every other time she'd been mean. But looking back over to the clock she thought maybe it was to early to call but then again he's called this earlier too so maybe it wasn't that early.

Taking the chance she grabbed the phone and dialed his number. On the third ring she thought it was probably to early still but to her surprise he picked up.

“Sierra?” Travis questioned.

“I'm sorry about how I treated you yesterday. I know you'll be here later to pick me up but I just wanted to apologize now.” She whispered into the phone. And hearing his voice even if it was harsh made her eyes water and soon she knew the tears would be falling again.

“I'm glad you called. It's good to hear your voice. I missed hearing it yesterday and thought maybe I'd done something to you.” He said and then sighed. “I talked to your father last night after you fell asleep and he doesn't want me taking you to school anymore. He says you have a car and can drive yourself. So I guess I won't see you until you get to school.” He took a deep breath and held it for awhile. Contemplating if he should pick her up or not. But thinking wiser because of her father's harsh words.

“Please come get me. I don't want to drive.” Sierra cried into the phone letting him hear her fears for the first time. Just the thought of having to drive to school from now on would be dangerous and didn't Charles say something about not doing anything dangerous. Doesn't he understand that driving for her would be the worst kind of dangerous there is?

“I'm sorry but I can't.” He whispered.

“Please.” She begged. “I'll never make it to school if you let me drive myself.” Her voice bottomed out and she felt herself losing control.

“You can do it. I know you can.” He said and sighed again. Trying as he might to make his voice sound strong to encourage her. “I'll see you at school. I've got to start getting ready. Jennifer wants me to pick her up again.”

“Fine. Bye.” She said, harshly. Then slammed the phone on the receiver.

Climbing out of bed after the worst conversation possible she felt her fear triple compared to the night before. Just the thought of having to drive scared the crap out of her. With everything's she's seen how is it even plausible to consider that driving herself to school and back would be safe? Would she survive it? The thought of something happening terrified her.

Slowly she made herself walk over to the closet and picked out a pair of tight designer labeled jean, a light red shirt and a white sweater. Placing them all on the bed, she made her way out the door and into the hallway. Past her brother's room and straight for the bathroom.

After shutting the door and locking it, she washed her face to take off all signs that she has been crying, brushed her teeth and used the restroom. Opening the door she headed back to her room to dress. There was nothing to be excited about today. With her only thought as to how she is supposed to drive herself to school when she can't even think straight is a mystery was the real mystery. Or was it seeing creatures that no one else could see or that should even be real in the first place.

Sierra dressed slowly thinking about everything and then made her way down the stairs. The look of sheer terror she was sure was all over her face. But as always she's been good at hiding her true feelings away and this time was no different. But when she saw both of her parents sitting at the table, she couldn't force herself to say good morning or smile as she passed them by.

Facing the kitchen door and pushing it open with all the strength she had which was little if nothing at all and slipping in. Fear hit her ten fold and the air that she had in her lungs had escaped as she stared out the front window. Her car, the death trap, a shiny blue BMW was sitting in the drive waiting. It took everything she had inside her to keep her mouth shut and not scream in terror and swallowing it if it did rise.

Why would Charles think it would be best for her to drive herself to school when every other day Travis has done it? Was it some kind of ritual for her family to do this to their children? Had Simon gone through this as well?

Sierra felt the house tilt and crumbled to the floor. Shaking violently as she stared at what awaited her just a few feet outside.

“So honey are you ready to drive yourself to school?” Joyce asked before she was completely in the kitchen. “Sierra! Charles get in here now!” She screamed seeing Sierra on the ground not breathing. Joyce dropped down to her knees and started shaking Sierra, trying to wake her or get her to open her eyes.

Charles walked into the kitchen and grabbed her mother's arm, pulling her away from where Sierra lay. “She needs to learn how to do things by herself. You know this as well as I do. Joyce I know you want to baby her and call Travis to pick her up but we can't. She's going to have to face this sooner or later and I'd rather that she's ready for it. Than wait.” Charles' words were not calm and comforting the way he intended them to be. Instead they shook with fear as he stood by and watched his only daughter lay still on the floor.

Sierra finally did open her eyes and looked up at both of them, trying to control her shaking with no avail. Her lungs started burning with the desire of air and every time she tried to suck in that air they needed it felt like she was sucking it in through a straw. After fifteen minutes of breathing in short quick breaths she was able to control herself enough to get off the floor.

“Honey the keys are on the counter. Have a good day at school and be safe. I love you and I'll see you when you get home.” Joyce said with tears in her eyes and gave her a hug. Charles on the other hand just nodded and smiled then reached for Joyce again to control her.

This time Sierra fought hard to keep the tears from escaping. She wanted her parents to see her as a strong individual, being able to walk out of the house on her own free will. And not the pathetic person she knew she was.

She padded her pockets quickly, making sure the phone was there and walked outside. Waving bye to them with a shaky hand to satisfy them and herself then shutting the door. The car just looked like a normal car but that's not what scared her. It's the business of being a dangerous driver behind the wheel of this machine. That truly scared her.

Sierra was almost eighteen and only drove when it was absolutely necessary. Which was next to never because she's always being able to rely on Travis if she needed a lift somewhere. Now she was told that she needed to be responsible for herself. Was this a joke? because if so it's a sick one. Are Charles and Joyce trying to tell her something? Does it have anything to do with the nightmare she had?

Brushing her fingers against the exterior of the car, she could almost feel the power within it. Slowly she opened the door and stood there looking in. Without another thought, she climbed in. Knowing full well that Charles was probably watching her she absolutely didn't want to disappoint him anymore. Done that too much already, she thought.

Putting the keys in the ignition, she turned them and started the car. When it came to life, she jumped but only enough that she could tell. Fastening her seat belt for safety, she put it in drive and left in super slow motion. The gate looked so far away and no matter how close she felt to it, it only seemed to get that much further away. Again a mind trick, it had to be. But it scared her to tears. Ones she didn't want to cry.

Ron opened the gate before Sierra had even gotten to it. She waved to him and tried to smile. His face was a mirror image of hers. He looked about as scared and nervous as she was. And she thought, at least I'm not in this alone.

After turning right once she reached the road she headed to school. Hoping and praying she would make it there in one peace. And without seeing anything or crashing.

Her inner voice kept screaming at her that she should hate Charles for pushing her into this but she couldn't. He has his reasons for everything he does and she was sure this one makes perfect sense to him. Even if it didn't for anyone else.

Clearing her mind seemed the best thing for her to do and she tried really, really hard. Even going as far as shaking her head slightly to relax. Afterward when she felt better she put more pressure on the gas petal to increase the speed but more than that to make it there quicker.

The school was now coming into view and Sierra smiled but that smile didn't last long. Something ran across the road, something that looked all to familiar but at the same time didn't, causing her to swerve and end up in the ditch. As quickly as she could she locked all the doors and brought her knees to her chest for support. Hugging them tightly and crying in soft whispers. She didn't want whatever that was to hear her so keeping her fears under control left her feeling weak and useless. Unable to drive herself to school without causing an accident would normally make her laugh but there was nothing to laugh at now. Nothing would make her laugh anymore. As sad as this sounds, it's true.

Her phone vibrated in her pocket, scaring her further. Wishing she could climb into her mind again and never come out. But since she couldn't she reached in and grabbed it. Touching the screen to light it up and said in whispers, “hello.”

“I was just calling to see if you made it to school yet. I'm running late so Jennifer ended up taking her own car. If your there then I'll see you before class.” Travis tried to sound happy. He could hear the fear in her voice but tried to think it was only because she had to drive herself and nothing more. It couldn't be anything else, he thought. But his heart broke more just hearing her cry.

Sierra never did understand why he still feels the need to come to school when he graduated two years ago. But he's there every morning like clockwork. And any other day this thought would make her smile. Any other day she'd be happy. Any other day but today.

“I...c-can't...t-talk...right now.” She spoke through, sobs. “I have t-to find a w-way out of m-my car.”

“Tell me where you are and I'll be there in five minutes.” He said rushing his words. Wherever you are and however long it takes me, I'll find you. He wanted to say.

“Don't c-come I have t-to do this on m-my own.” She said and quickly hung up. There was nothing else to say to him.

She did have to end up calling a tow company and wait for them to come bail her out though. And as scared to death as she was she didn't dare leave the comforts of her car. When someone softly tapping on the window she jumped and quickly grab for her phone. But after focusing on his face and seeing that it was the tow man and nothing else, she opened the door and climbed out.

The man was about to ask a question, probably wanting to know how this happened but after seeing the terrified look on her face, he didn't. Continuing doing what he was and had her car out of the ditch in minutes.

Sierra paid him with what money she had and continued her way to school. She didn't bother noticing anyone around her or talking to them even when they called out to her. School passed by in another blur and soon it was time to go home.

For the next week this is what happened. Everyday she would drive herself to school and back home again. Getting better and better behind the wheel with fewer and fewer accidents. She stayed pretty much to herself. Eating lunch in her car and leaving the moment the bell rang.

She had only survived on a couple hours of sleep that week. The nightmares only became part of her everyday life. Every night she would wake up screaming at the same time in the middle of the night and not be able to fall back asleep. She never told anyone anything that happened to her or anyone else. She feared if she did they would react the same way her father had. And she couldn't handle that.

Her parents never came into her room to check on her. And everyday there after was pretty much a daze. She never smiled or talked to anyone. Her friends slowly became distant from her, treating her the way she felt. Dead.

When her birthday came around Sierra already looked years older than her young age of eighteen. With all those sleepless night and reliving the same nightmare over and over. She began to forget the most important things. The reason behind her nightmares in the first place. And most of all the reasons for living.

Four:

Secrets

WAKING up in the morning in pretty much a daze was the least of her concerns. It was each and every night waking up screaming and having to cover her face with her pillow that took it's biggest toll. Each night the nightmare would become more graphic than the night before. And last night was the worst, being held down to watch the creature savage her parents, ripping them apart and being reprimanded when she turned away. To witness their eyes fade to black and their souls leave their bodies and not being able to help. Each time the one that held onto her would get excited, he'd dug his claws deeper in her and she'd scream.

She became enclosed within herself, never opening up to anyone. Travis never came over anymore and neither did anyone else. She secluded herself in her room on weekends when any normal teenager would be begging to go somewhere else. But nothing seemed to mattered anymore. Not graduation. Not her friends. She didn't care about her the way she looked or how everyone around perceived her. It just wasn't important anymore.

Living within this nightmare that controlled every aspect of her life and no matter what she did she can't escape it. The good old days of having fun with friends and spending time with Travis seem like a century ago.

Travis is always occupied with his girlfriend to notice to downward spiral she's taken. Knowing this only because she watches him. He doesn't look at her anymore or try and stop her to ask what's wrong. What's the point in asking the same old questions? she's never answered before.

But today was different. She'd answer now because she could feel the change. Something bad was going to happen that would change her life forever. But it's too late to talk now, no one would listen even if she talked. They've all gone their separate ways.

Sierra picked up the phone and contemplated on calling Travis. Holding the phone between her hands and staring at the numbers when the reasonable voice in her head screamed for her to run.

Dialing his number was second nature and when the line started ringing on the other end, she had to look at the phone to see who she had called. Replacing it back on her ear and waiting on nerves for him to answer.

“Hello.” He said grudgingly. Why would she call?

“Travis?” She asked, not sure if it was truly him or if she miss dialed.

“Yeah. Sierra what do you want?” He asked roughly. His voice had a hint of anger in it.

Hearing him like this tore at her heart. Her breath hitched in her throat before she could stop the shaking.

“I'm sorry. I shouldn't have called. I wasn't thinking when I dialed your number. I'm sorry for disturbing you. I will not do it again. I promise.” She whispered ready to bring this call to an end. At least that's what her mind was telling her to do. Just end the call and leave, it screamed.

“You do this all the time. Calling me for I don't know what reason then apologizing for it. What's going on with you?” He asked almost in a whisper himself. Trying as hard as he could not to sound angry, even though she'd upset him by ignoring him. Still there was something in her voice that called out to his heart to proceed with caution.

“I just really need a friend but your probably busy and I don't want to disturb you.” She said and again tried to end the call.

“You could have fooled me. I've tried talking to you all week and you just brush me off. Why all the sudden do you need a friend right now for?” He asked. “Don't tell me it has something to do with the graduation party, you know I'm taking Jennifer with me.” His heart flinched at his own words, shooting sharp pain across his chest.

“I don't have time to go to a stupid graduation party. I'm not even going to school today because I can't afford to. You know what, you have fun tonight and I may or may not see you again.” She said, aggravated.

“What do you mean by that?” He asked and then he thought back to the last couple of days and how she's been acting. She wouldn't be thinking of it? Would she? Oh God, he thought.

“I just wanted to hear your voice. Just one last time.” She whispered, her eyes shedding tears of regret.

“If your trying to scare me, it's working. Sierra please promise me one thing, you won't do anything to yourself until I've had a chance to talk to you. I'm on my way now.” He said and run through the house grabbing his shoes and keys and heading for the car. The drive would only take a few minutes and he prayed she'd wait for him.

“I have never thought of doing anything to myself. And I'm not sure you coming over right now would be safe.” She said just above a whisper. Hearing noises coming from downstairs and knowing that it was already to late.

“Please just go outside and wait for me.” He said with the phone still in his hands as he drove down the street.

“I can't it's already to late. They're here and I can't stop them.” Sierra cried out when the door to her room slammed opened. She jumped back and dropped the phone.

“Please don't.....NO! I don't want to go. NO!” She screamed as the creature drug her out of the room. Her nightmare was coming true right before her eyes. The creature's claws dug deep into her shoulder's and forced her to her knees into her parents room. And just like her dream she closed her eyes refusing to open them again.

“Your not going to want to miss this Sierra.” The creature hissed. It's tongue licking the side of her face leaving a stench that turned her stomach. This reaction was supposed to make her open her eyes, she suspected but instead she squeezed her eyes closed even harder. And knowing what it would do next she braced herself but she never shed a tear or cried out in pain.

The pain that the creature impacted on her, shot threw every fiber of her being but still she didn't open her eyes. If anything she closed them even tighter and held in her screams.

The sounds of her parents screaming out to her is what eventually made her open her eyes. But she didn't look at what was happening to them only at their faces and wishing there was something she could do. Someway to stop this from happening.

Everything seemed to happen in slow motion. The way her mother's eyes looked when she finally was lost to the darkness, tore Sierra's heart in two. And then her father's face, the way he looked at her with such love tore it again. Her life would never be the same after this, she knew. Broken and shattered, she finally cried out.

The moment she cried the creature let go and disappeared.

Losing all control and breaking down she reaching out she touched her father's face and felt the moisture of the fresh tears he'd cried. Laying her own head on his chest and cried harder.

“Please take me too. I don't want to live without them.” She begged with her face still buried into her father's chest and trying desperately to hear the beat of his heart.

The creature had to still be here because in her nightmare it was still here in the room with them, watching and enjoying his handy work. “I know you want to so go ahead and do it.”

“Your pain has just began. I will be back for you my darling. I will be back....” It hissed. Leaving it's last sentence hanging in the air.

Picking up her head, she turned around and saw that she was alone in the room. “This is not what's supposed to happen.” She cried louder. “Your not suppose to leave me here. This was all my

fault not theirs. Mine

not theirs!”

There were heavy footsteps climbing the stairs but she didn't flinch. “FATHER! No! You can't leave me here like this. Father....” Sierra started off strong but ended in a whisper. With her voice cracking all over the place.

“Sierra what happened here?” Travis asked as he wrapped his arms around her. Pulling her in to cry on his shoulder.

“It's my fault. This wasn't suppose to happen. I was suppose to stop this from happening. It's all my fault.” She cried. Losing her grip on his shirt and feeling her body loss it's grip all together. “I don't want to be here anymore. I want to be with them. Please let me go. I don't want to face another day knowing what I've done.” She closed her eyes and for once welcomed darkness to take over.

“Don't talk like that. There's no way you could have done this. Your hearts to pure to do anything like this.” He whispered in her ear. Pulling her in closer, he tried to keep his eyes off the horrific scene in front of him.

“If I was this person you talk about then why couldn't I have stopped this from happening? Why did I just sit by and let it happen? Tell me please.” Sierra said in a much stronger voice. Demanding an answer she's sure he wouldn't be able to give me.

“I don't see how you could have stopped this from happening. But I know you and if you knew something you would have said something to someone.” He said. Placing his hands on the sides of her face and wiping the tears away.

“You don't know me at all.” She said and pushed his hands away. “I don't want you to comfort me. I deserve punishment not your kindness. So please save it for you girlfriend.” Her words were laced with venom. And after failing to stand a few time she pulled herself into her room and shut the door. Placing her back against it and cried more.

“I'm not going to punish you. I'd never do that.” He said through the door. “I'm going to stay out here until you come out. I will not force my way in, I'll wait for you.” He slid down the wall until the floor met him.

Soon her crying creased but the pressure she felt on her heart would be there forever more. Wanting so badly to tell Travis what she knew but couldn't. It wouldn't release the pressure no matter how many people she told. And it didn't matter anyway because what's done is done. There's no turning back.

After a couple of hours she heard other voices coming from outside the door. Voices that sounded official and knew they would want to talk to her. But what does she tell them? That she saw a creature better known as a demon kill both Charles and Joyce while she was forced to watch. Yeah that would take her all the way to the straight jacket and padded cell in a heart beat. Well then, does she lie? They were intruders but not the human type. And just thinking about this made her eyes water again.

After the tears subsided and she thought for a minute she was ready to open the door and talk and hoped she wouldn't fall apart again. Hoping she'd be able to get through this. It doesn't matter how long she lives, she'll never get over what happened. And better yet that she could have stopped it.

Sierra pulled herself off the floor and onto the bed. The blankets she had on the bed were meant to be soft but they didn't feel soft right now. Nothing was comforting. The worse pain of all was her heart. It ached in ways she never knew it could before.

“Sierra can I come in?” A male's voice said. Shortly after she hear his voice there was a soft knock on the door. Half in sleep and half out, she turned herself over so she wasn't facing the door and stared out the window.

The door opened without her ever saying they could come in but who was she to stop them. After all the worst has already happened and she couldn't stop that either. So what did it matter anyway.

“Honey your going to come and stay at my house from now on.” Phillip said. Sierra knew his voice very well. He was her father's best friend. Now she felt even more guilty. “Kathryn I'll leave you in here to help her get ready. She can't stay here. Travis, son. I think you should leave. You've done a lot already and now the police have to do their thing.”

Sierra turned over at the mention of his name. In hopes to catch his eye before he left but what she saw only made her feel worse. Travis' eyes were red from crying and she was the one that left him outside the door to do this alone. What an amazing best friend she was.

“Travis, thank you.” She mouthed out the words while he walked past the door. Catching his eye for a moment and not hiding her own tears.

“Anytime.” He mumbled and left. It killed him to leave but what could he do? She needed someone who could take care of her and it wasn't him. He couldn't protect her when she needed it most so why think he could now?

Sierra couldn't take her eyes off the door and she thought his mother saw this too because she stood up and left the room. Minutes later Travis returned alone.

“I haven't been that great of a friend and I'm truly sorry.” She whispered holding onto him and pressing herself into his chest.

“You have and always will be my best friend. And for everything that's happened you have every right to act the way you did. I should be the one apologizing to you for my behavior.” He whispered in her hair.

Closing her eyes, she didn't want to think about anything but the way they were right now. “Now we need to get your things together so you can come live with me. Do you need help with anything?” He asked in a soothing but teasing voice. She knew he wanted to say something else but he didn't.

“I think I'll be fine but promise me you won't leave.” Sierra said and looked up at him. Seeing him try to smile but not quite making it.

“As long as you want me around that's were I'll be.” He said and released his hold. She stumbled back losing her balance and almost meeting the floor face to face but his hands reached out just in time to stop that from happening. “Here I'm going to set you on the bed and you tell me where everything is. I'll pack for you.”

“You don't have to do that. I just need to rest. I'm okay, really.” Sierra said and looked down. Focusing on her knees and watching them swell up underneath her clothing.

“Did something happen to your knees? They are swelling up really fast. Did you break them or did someone else?” He asked standing in front of her.

“I'm okay. Please don't make a fuse about this. This is my punishment for not stopping everything from happening.” She said and began to cry again. This time the tears fell from the pain she felt. It was slowly taking over every part of her body. Sending every nerve an electrical shock.

“I'll be right back. Please for me, don't move.” He said and ran out of the room. The pain was intensifying and her eyes involuntarily started closing.

Or maybe it was that she didn't have anymore pain and with Phillip being a doctor, it's more to do with the medication in her system than anything else.

Sierra spent a week in bed with not a whole lot of things to do. But one thing this family is serious about is they will not let her get out of bed until the doctor says it's okay. So she has come to know the wallpaper very well along with the dresser and mirror. The carpet she has even thought about counting but the door is where her eyes normally stay focused on. You never know who will walk in and when so she always wants to be on alert, just in case.

When graduation came around, surprisingly the doctor said it was okay for her to attend but she would have to be escorted by Travis to and from. And lucky for her she had crutches as well. Of course they clashed with the graduation outfits but who cares. Right?

Sierra walked down the aisle with help from friends and received her diploma. To her surprise she was asked yet again to go to the graduation party after wards. Which of course she declined with a smile. Teri, Carmen and herself all sat on the benches talking after the ceremony. Discussing our future plans. They did most of the talking while Sierra sat there and listened. Honestly she didn't have any future plans. Before everything happened she did but now, she couldn't see leaving. There was no point in going to college with no one to share her thoughts with and no one at home to answer her calls.

When she saw Travis come into view with Jennifer in his arms. Pain shot across her face and quickly she turned away. Not wanting him thinking she was in pain because of her knees and needing more medication. Of course the stuff worked great but that's not the kind of pain she had right now. There was no medication that could heal her broken heart.

“Sierra so are you still not coming to the party after wards?” Jennifer asked with a huge grin on her face.

“Do you want me there?” Sierra questioned, raising her eyebrows. This has to be the third or fourth time she's asked her and still Sierra's responded the same.

“Sure. We all want you to come. So are you?” She asked again.

“No. I have other plans. Sorry but something's are more important than others.” Sierra responded. Charles and Joyce's funeral started in a couple hours and she was going with Phillip and Kathryn. They wanted to attend to say their final goodbye's. Travis was the only one that didn't know about it and in a way it's a good thing.

“What other plans do you have? And is it with a certain someone, a special someone?” Travis asked, with a devilish grin. Sierra bit her bottom lip to stop the tears. When she thought she could answer without breaking down, she did.

“It is with two special people actually.” Sierra smiled a fake smile. The same smile she has been smiling since her parents died. The biggest fake smile she could possibly come up with and to her surprise it worked. Most of the time.

“Wow, you go girl. Two dates. I never thought you had it in you.” He said and walked over to hug her. Sierra felt the tears escaping and quickly released her hold. “Whatever is going on your not fooling me, Sierra.” He whispered before he let her go.

She looked up at his face and out of the corner of her eye saw his parents pull up. That was her ride and she had to leave. Slowly she pushed herself up off the bench. “I have to go. See you all later.” She waved before turning her back and walking toward the car.

The funeral was beautiful but very sad. Laying both Charles and Joyce to rest was the hardest thing she has ever done. Sierra sat on the grass to be closer to them and cried her eyes out. A few times Phillip had to grab her because she tried as he put it, to climb into the grave with them. She did but failed with that too.

After the service was over and everyone had left. Sierra sat alone. She didn't want to leave them. Telling Phillip that they will be lonely without her and that they will get cold at night and she needed to be here for them. He didn't buy any of what she was saying and never left her side. For fear that she might actually climb in with them and never come back out.

By the time the funeral was over, the graduation party had already started. Sierra knew everyone would be there so there wouldn't be anyone around to see her appearance. The clothes she had worn to the funeral were soaked with tears. Her shirt that had been tucked in, now wasn't. All in all, she looked horrible. She hated not having Travis here right now with her but it's better this way. He doesn't need to feel sad and depressed. Only she feels the need to be burdened with that.

When they all arrived back home, Sierra went straight to the spare room. Dropping herself on the bed and crying herself to sleep. Burying her face in the pillows to muffle the sounds of my screams.

As the months went by all her friends tried to do things that would make her smile and on rare occasions she actually did. But she couldn't keep it up. Being fake is harder than it looks.

The months slipped by in a blur. Sierra barely left her room and when she did, she usually ended up back in there within minutes. Everything around her triggered tears. Her friends only came around when Travis called them but they never came around her. As long as she stayed where she was, she felt like nothing could hurt her. At least during the day no one could. But at night it was an entire new ball game. Especially when she fell asleep.

It took close to three years before Sierra finally decided to leave. With her emotions running dry and needing a new scenery to look at. She took the advise of everyone around her and moved. Far away from the memories that still haunted her to this day.

Five:

Club Night

WHEN they finally settled on moving to Sacramento, California, everyone moved with them. Everyone as in Teri and Joseph and Carmen and Dean. Teri and Joseph moved in next door and Carmen and Dean next door to them. Their lives were pretty easy going until Sierra met up with an author. He admired her story and said he had read everything about it. And he wanted to know if it was possible that he could write a book about the events that took place. After weeks of debating whether it was a good idea or not, Sierra reluctantly agreed to it and that's how it all started.

Now their lives are being taken over by fans and not just because of the book but also the movie. The actor they had play Travis, Sierra guesses looked like him but the actress they had play her, looked the same. So every time they walk down the street, they are all overwhelmed by fans. Making them move out of their peaceful neighborhood and into a gated estate. Sierra feels cheated she can't enjoy the days when it's sunny and the flowers because of the bombardments of people surrounding them. Always wanting to know her side of the story, her feelings about everything and what actually happened to her.

Having to be secluded in her home is one thing but tonight that's all going to change. Tonight she has a date with friends down at a local club. Of course Travis will insist on coming along just to make sure no one bothers her. He's been more of a body guard to her than a friend lately. Always putting himself in front of her and being overly protective. But lately it's been more than that and she doesn't know how to explain it. What she means is, she is twenty four years old and is in need a friend more than a body guard but something's changed between them.

She can't deny her feelings for him but that is something she would never act on because of their friendship. She can't risk losing him. But more of that later.

Anyways right now she's upstairs in her room getting ready for tonight. If only she could find the right dress then she would be set to go. But for months she hasn't had to worry about the way she's looked due to being at home all the time so, figuring it out now was terrifying.

"Sierra it's getting to be that time. Are you ready to go?" Travis called from downstairs. All he could think about was going out with her. Finally he'd be able to show her what she's been missing.

She knew him all to well. Right now he'll be standing in the living room watching T.V. with a big smile on his face. Ready for the adventure that tonight will bring.

"Almost ready Travis." She stifled out a sigh, hating feeling rushed but seriously finding an outfit was harder than it should have been. What she wouldn't give to have Teri's help right now but of course she's out at this moment. Sierra has looked through her closet three times already and still has nothing to wear. "Ugh!" Disappointment spread across her face as she pondered the thought of staying at home for another night.

"Sierra are you okay?" His voice was echoing through the house. That only means one thing, that he's coming up the stairs to her room. "I'm coming in, hope your decent." A smile spread across his face while saying this. And at the same time hoping for once she wasn't.

Sierra blushed and quickly turned away when her door opened. Pointing to her closet and then dropping her hand back to her side. "Travis I've looked and can't find the right dress for tonight." She was on the brink of tears. Of course for her it's a special occasion because it's been almost six months since the last time she went anywhere. And he comes and goes as he pleases because he says the fans don't bother him but they bother her. Oh do they ever.

"Here wear this." He said calmly and she turned around, catching a glance at his face. That something that was mentioned earlier that has changed between them was very clear on his face. And seeing this made her think they are starting to grow apart but god it would start when she finally figures out that she truly loves him. More than a friend ever should.

"Um...thanks." She reached out and put her hand on the dress, without taking her eyes off of his. Their fingers touched sending an electrical currents through her body. Making her heart flutter once again.

"I'll let you get dressed unless there was something else you needed?" He smiled his devilish smile the one that melted her heart but she shook her head no. "Okay. I'll be downstairs if you need anything else." With that said he left.

Her heart rate was going through the roof. Sierra had made Teri a promise that tonight she would tell Travis how she felt and if she didn't then Teri would. And Sierra didn't want that. So of course she will wait until they get to the club for that because there will be others around if it doesn't turn out well. God, her heart skipped a beat just thinking about that. Would he reject her? Would she survive another loss?

The moment the door shut she saw what dress she was holding. It was a simple black dress but not something she was in the mood to wear. Any other night she would gladly wear this but not tonight. Then she remembered Teri and her had gone shopping for this night and in the back of her closet hung the garment bag. Walked into the closet she reached in the back where it was hung up and pulled it off the rack. Unzipping it she pulled out the dress and stared at it. She slipped out of her robe and into the dress. It fit so perfectly, strapless and an inch above the knee. The color is what caught her eye, it shinned an endless blue and when the light hit it, it looked black. She slipped into the matching shoes and in no time was ready to go. With one last look in the mirror she checked to make sure everything was perfect. Her hair she had already done earlier and make up well, she doesn't wear. Only because she has never liked covering up who she truly is.

"Sierra, can I come in?" Travis asked from the other side of the door. He'd been waiting and thinking seriously that maybe this wasn't a good idea after all.

She hadn't realize she had been in here that long. And by the sound of his voice he must be worried about her. But instead of worrying herself it made her smile but she couldn't let him in and risk him seeing her right now. He'd have to wait just like everyone else.

"I'll be right out." She yelled through the door, quickly grabbing her long black mink coat. Slipping her arms through and getting it buttoned up before opening the door. It's full length and covers the dress entirely. "Okay I'm ready." She walked out to see him still standing on the other side of the door.

He reached out and put his arms around her waist and looked into her eyes. The intensity of his stare was undoing her self control. Her heart skipped a beat when he leaned in and her breath caught in her throat. "I'll get the car," he whispered kissing her cheek. She closed her eyes releasing her breath slowly before speaking.

"Travis, tonight is supposed to be fun and relaxing and I don't think driving is necessarily relaxing so, I was thinking about maybe taking the limo." Sierra looked up and saw him smiling, the smile she loved. The same one that could and probably would stop her heart if she let it.

"Do I get to see the dress your wearing?" He looked intrigued, brushing his fingers against the fur of her coat. The feel of her skin against his was intensifying his desires for her. But he couldn't show it, didn't want to ruin what they had if it was ever found out how much he wanted her, and more than a friend.

"Your going to have to wait just like everyone else, sorry." She said, blushing yet again for the tenth time already. Feeling the heat burning in her cheeks but before she would let him see this, she turned around. "Let's go, shall we." With her hand now in his, they walked together to the garage where the limo was. And out of all the cars they owned, she loved this one the most. This one hold ten people comfortably or more if someone wanted to sit on someone else lap. Again she blushed just thinking about it.

Sierra reached out to open the door but was too slow. Travis had it opened and was waiting for her to climb in. "Always the gentleman, thank you." She turned and smiled at him then climbed in. Sitting in one of the middle seats, she closed her eyes and concentrated. Paying attention only to the rhythm of the beating of her own heart and trying very hard to control her breathing.

"Are you sure you want to do this? You know we can just stay here." His hand touched hers, reassuringly. Sitting this close to her, he knew going out tonight would be hard but he'd hoped with him around it wouldn't be this hard on her.

"I'm just nervous, that's all." She smiled but never opened her eyes. If he only knew it was him that was causing her to feel this way and not what she was about to do then would she still be feeling this way?

"Everyone will understand if we don't show up." He said reaching for the door. She took a deep breath knowing this was true and opened her eyes.

"I'll be fine. Honestly." Sierra didn't look at him until she was sure he wouldn't call her bluff.

"I'll protect you." He whispered in her ear. Why he whispered she didn't know but his breath against her neck was beyond anything she has ever experienced before. Wondering if he knew what effects he has on her. "Are you ready?" She took a deep breath and then nodded. "I'll be by your side all night."

"You don't have to. I'm a big girl and I want you to have fun too." Sierra squeezed his hand then stepped out of the limo. Taking in all the fans and camera men had her frozen.

"I'm right here." Travis said stepping out and putting his arm around her waist. Sierra looked up at him and tried smiling but couldn't shake off the horror she felt. Taking a deep breath instead and looking toward the door. Walking close beside him.

Once inside the club Sierra caught sight of their friends. Moving as quickly as the crowd would allow. Although they could no longer stand side by side because of the crowd inside, Sierra stood in front with Travis very close behind. The crowd she was following stopped and she started looking around nervously. Sierra had her hands clasped behind her back and felt him put his hand in hers and squeeze. Reassuring her he was right there.

Just then she spotted someone she would have never thought she would see, at least not here. "Kelly is that you?" The girl looked like Kelly but she was wearing a baseball cap so Sierra couldn't be sure. But when Kelly did look up, she knew without a doubt it was her.

"Sierra!" Kelly reached out and hugged her. Well as best as they could with Travis still holding her hand.

"Why don't you join us and I'll introduce you to everyone else." Sierra pointed out where everyone else was sitting and Kelly agreed. "Why don't you bring your date?" They both looked back to the young man who was sitting quietly. Sierra felt foolish standing there inviting them to sit without introducing herself and Travis first. "Hi I'm Sierra and this is Travis," placing her hand on his chest without thinking. "Would you like to join us?" The young man looked up at Kelly first then at Sierra and finally stood.

"Hello Sierra, Travis, I'm Rob." He shook their hands then followed their lead.

"Guys this is Kelly and Rob. They're going to join us." Sierra caught a few smiles from everyone before continuing with the introductions. "This is Teri, Joseph, Carmen, Dean, Christy, and Ben." She didn't have to point anyone out because it was obvious who's who. Each name she called out they would wave and say hi.

Without another thought in mind Sierra slipped out of her jacket and hung it off the seat in between Teri and Carmen. Holding on to the back of the seat and staring at Travis' face.

"Your going to make it hard for me to protect you wearing that." Travis was serious and being overly protective right now. Standing so close Sierra could feel the electrical current pulsing through his body and into hers, making her heart flutter again. Thankfully it was dark in there because Sierra is sure her cheeks are bright red. She loved when he felt protective and even more now because of what she's going to do. Later of course, later.

"Let's dance but one thing. You have got to dance with someone other than your date." Teri smiled at Sierra and grabbed her hand, pulling her out of her trance. Sierra danced with Joseph first then Dean and every new song after that she danced with someone new. It was quiet enjoyable and Sierra even managed to laugh and loosening up with every dance. When she danced with Rob the song that they played was a slow one.

"You do know that Travis is staring at you?" Rob whispered.

"Have you thought that maybe he's not looking at me but rather at you?" She whispered back, trying hard to keep a straight face about it but the look on Rob's face was classic and she couldn't hold the laughter in any longer. Just then when she was finally able to catch her breath the song ended and she was grabbed by the waist by yet another guy who wanted a dance. Closing her eyes, she hoped that it was Travis holding her. Prayed that it was until she heard his voice.

"Sierra you look amazing." He whispered and she spun around. She knew that voice but it couldn't be.

"Simon? Is that really you?" She put her arms around his neck and hugged him. She has not seen him in years and couldn't believe he's really standing here.

"Yes I'm really here, sis. Teri called me earlier and told me you'd be here so how could I not show up." He pulled away and smiled, kissing her on the cheek. God, he missed his baby sister and seeing her now made this entire trip here worth it.

"Sierra why are you crying?" He whispered and took a step back. Maybe it wasn't such a good idea after all.

She was speechless, looking into his eyes. Still not believe he was standing in front of her after all this time.

He took his hands off her waist and put them on the sides of her face, wiping away the tears that escaped her eyes. "Maybe we should sit down." She nodded and followed him back to the table, never letting go.

Everyone was sitting at the table and only Teri looked up at her when she sat down. "Teri thank you." She mouthed the words. Her eyes were betraying her again, letting more tears spill out while she hugged Teri tightly.

"Sierra, Travis' coming over to see what's wrong and for some reason he looks pissed." Teri said and Sierra looked to where she was, seeing what she did. The look on his face only made the tears fall more.

When Travis was close enough to the table, Sierra stood quickly and walked to his side, deciding now was a good time to introduce her brother to them. "Everyone this is my brother Simon. Simon this is Teri, Joseph, Carmen, Dean, Christy, Ben, Kelly and Rob. And this, this is Travis." She had her hand in her brother's and her other one on Travis' arm.

"Sierra can I speak to you for a moment?" Travis whispered in her ear. His eyes never left Simon's. Rage and anger built it's way inside him and he knew if he didn't get away, they would came out.

Sierra knew what he was going to say and she didn't know if she was ready for it. But if it makes him less protective she will go and talk with him. Anything for him.

She turned her head to answer him but the closeness between them had made the very answer escape her mind. Forgetting the question he'd asked and stared into his eyes, looking for her own answers to questions she's never asked. Finally she nodded, yes but before she left with him for the short amount of time, Sierra had to reassure that Simon wouldn't go anywhere. "Simon please stay here, I can't afford to lose you again." He squeezed her hand gently and nodded. And even after seeing this she made herself watch him take a seat, now knowing that he would be there when she returned.

"Listen I'm sorry and I know you don't want to hear this but I can't watch you go through this again. The last time he left tore you in two. What if he leaves again?" Travis' inner soul was raging with fire, wanting to take it's revenge on Simon for what happened. Instead he pushed it further inside and held her close with one hand around her waist and the other cupped under her chin. Forcing her to look at him while he spoke.

"I told him to leave before. He had no idea what was going to happen after he left. You can't blame him for that. Please Travis, I need him right now. Please." Sierra was looking in his eyes the whole time and she couldn't believe she was able to talk in complete sentences. Normally she wouldn't have been able to. But what he was asking without even asking broke her. He couldn't possibly mean for her to give up on the only family member she had left. Could he?

"Fine but if it happens again, I'm not going to be around. I'm sorry if this hurts you but last time it broke my heart to see you that way." He spoke over the music. Sierra didn't know what to make of his words. He leaned down and kissed her forehead before walking away. She stood there not sure of what she had just done. Maybe this is what is meant to happen, them growing apart. Maybe what she'd been feeling for him wasn't real. Maybe happily ever after didn't exist for her.

Now her heart was breaking thinking she had just pushed him away. Reaching her arms out then dropping them to her sides. She couldn't tell him tonight or any other night how she feels, not after what was just said. She didn't even see Teri until she was right in front of her, jumping up and down with excitement. Excitement that would never be apart of her existence again.

"So, did you tell him?" Teri asked. So this is what her excitement was about.

"I can't Teri." Sierra shook her head trying to focus on the surroundings. She took one look at Teri then dropped her head to the ground. Her eyes betraying her again with tears.

"Sierra you two having been living together for three years now, you have to tell him." Teri reached down and raised her head to look at her. When she did this, that's when she saw the tears and knew right away what was wrong. Sierra watched as Teri looked over towards Travis and her face became fierce with rage. But before Sierra could stop her, she was headed in his direction. With Sierra trailing behind as quickly as she could.

"Travis you and me, outside NOW!!" Teri yelled grabbing his arm and pulling him towards the door.

Sierra couldn't take this anymore, with all her emotions going haywire she went in search of the restroom. When she finally found them, she went inside and sat down on one of the benches. Taking deep breaths and scared out of her mind at what was happening outside right now.

The door opened a short time later and in walked Kelly. She sat down next to Sierra and put her arm around her. Sierra looked up and smiled. "Ever since that movie came out, I haven't been able to leave my house without being bombarded by fans. This is the first time I've left and look at me, I'm a mess. I wish my life was like the movie portrays it to be but in reality it's not. Travis and I are just friends but after tonight we might not even be that." Kelly listened to everything Sierra said. Never once making a comment or disagreeing or saying Sierra was stupid for acting the way she was. They sat together in there a little bit longer until the door opened and someone else walked in.

"Oh my God, that's Sierra Michael and Kelly Bell. Hey everyone that's them!" The girl screamed, jumping up and down then ran out the door screaming the same thing.

"I guess it's time to leave." Sierra said as they stood up and rushed out of the restroom and back to their table. The whole while looking over their shoulder's at the groups of people staring back.

It looked like the mob out of an old sixties movie. They were all grouping together and slowly moving towards the center, towards their prey. And Sierra and her friends just happened to be their prey at the moment. One being the actress that played the part of Sierra in the movie 'Shadow-Land' and the other being the real life person that went through everything.

Everyone was back at our table except Travis. It didn't matter what happened between them tonight, Sierra had no plans on leaving him here. "Teri where's Travis?" She had to ask her because Teri was the last one to see him.

"Who care's?" Teri snapped back. Sierra could still tell that she was mad but it didn't matter.

"I do so, where is he?" Sierra asked again, raising her voice over the song being played.

"He's over there. With Tanya." Teri spit out her words with hatred.

Sierra looked to where Teri had pointed and sure enough he was against the wall, kissing her. Sierra closed her eyes, after all Tanya has done to him why on earth would he go back to her? Did he know what he was doing?

"Your right Teri, it was stupid of me to think that he would be anywhere else but seriously we need to leave. In the restroom there was an incident and I don't feel comfortable about being here anymore." The look on Sierra's face told everyone what had happened without her ever having to explain anything. That and the fact that the crowd was slowly making their way over to them. Simon stood up first and made his way over to where Sierra was, wrapping his arms around her, protecting her, something she wasn't used to having with anyone other than Travis.

"Where are we going to go?" Simon asked and then stiffened as the crowd closed in. Sierra too was looking around nervously trying to find an exit, anything to get away from the fans. She hated them, they're so pushy and nosy. They didn't care that she's human too.

"My place." Sierra said this loud enough for everyone to hear but still hoped that not everyone had. These are the times she's thankful for having a house that is well guarded and far enough away from the street to give them privacy. "We need to all leave together so no one gets left behind. Kelly, Rob would you two like to come as well?" They both nodded and everyone quickly moved toward the door. Leaving Travis and Tanya to fend for themselves.

Once everyone made it outside, Sierra could see the limo waiting for them but there were a lot more people here than when they first walked in. Just the thought of that made Sierra feel horrible for leaving Travis behind. She guessed Teri saw that look in her eye and quickly came to her side. "Don't even think about it!"

"Teri I can't leave him." Sierra whispered. She tried turning around to go back inside when a camera man snapped a picture, blinding her. She stumbled backward and tried to get her vision back, wanting so badly for Travis to be with her right now. When someone else wrapped their arms around her and drug her away from the door, she wanted to scream and cry for Travis, thrust herself out of the arms that held her but she couldn't stop the tears. Turning around before getting into the limo and seeing that it was Simon who was holding her made sink further down.

Once inside the limo she told the driver to wait for Travis. She knew everyone else would be mad with her for this but still she didn't want to leave him. It didn't matter that her heart was breaking right now because of what she saw. He was still her friend and friends don't leave their friends behind.

"Dean, Joseph would one of you call him and tell him we're leaving? Please." She begged. She would have done this herself but she didn't have her phone on her tonight. She did heard Joseph call him and tried to listen to their conversation but couldn't hear anything above the sounds of her sobs.

"He says to just go on without him." Joseph stated and her heart broke even more. Sierra nodded to the driver and he shut the door to the back. She sat back, took in a deep breath and closed her eyes, praying for the tears to stay in. "Don't cry, he'll figure it out sooner or later. We all know and I can't believe he doesn't." He whispered to her. Joseph had switched seats with Ben to sit next to and comfort Sierra.

"It doesn't matter Joseph. He's made up his mind.” She sighed then turned the subject around. “I have a new theater room, that no one has seen and a pool, if anyone is interested in. We can watch movies and swim and just have a good time." Sierra tried to make it sound strong. Opening her eyes after saying his name and even managing to smile.

The ride home was a short one and everyone was now starting to climb out of the limo. The driver had parked it in the garage so no one would see them getting out. "Kelly, Rob make yourselves at home. I'll be down in a minute, just have to change first." Sierra showed them inside the house first then quickly went to her room.

Getting out of the dress was hard, Sierra really needed someone to unzip the back of it. But without Travis being here to help she had to call on someone else. "Teri I need your help!" She yelled through the door. In a few minutes there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Teri walked in gracefully and then took in the look on Sierra's face.

"Your lost without him aren't you?" Teri laughed a little then came to her side and helped. Sierra slipped out of the dress without answering her. Went into her closet and hung it up, along with the coat.

"He told me that if I choose to have Simon in my life that he wouldn't be around anymore. I guess seeing him with Tanya means that he has already made his mind up about staying away from me. I don't know if I can live with this." Sierra sat down on the closet floor and started crying again. Losing him as a friend was killing her. But making her choose between him or her brother would be the death of her.

"All he remembers is the pain that you went through when you lost your parents and then putting that together with the fact that Simon left before. It hurt him so much to see you in pain maybe his feelings for you are greater than he lets on. Or maybe he's just a jerk. I don't know and don't care. You have a house full of people that just want to have fun and it's still early. Remember you promised to show Joseph the new theater room so lets go show him." This brought a smile to her face and she knew Teri was right. Getting off the floor, Teri helped her pick out some clothes so they could go join the others.

After Sierra was dressed in a summer dress, they both went downstairs so she could show off the new room. But before Sierra made it down the last step there was a knock on the door. Looking at Teri and then at the door. Sierra was unsure of who was at the door. Calling on one of the guys to answer it seemed better than her answering it herself. Safer too. "Dean can you get the door?" He's the only one out of everyone in this house, that if it was a stranger at the door, they would get a big surprise when he answered.

Six:

The Big Fight

DEAN was by their sides in a matter of seconds and looked at their faces. He told them to go and stand with the others. Without a moment to lose they did exactly what he said. Sierra heard him walking towards the door to open it and stopped in her tracks.

"Travis what the hell! You could have used your key instead of knocking. You know you scared the crap out of Sierra and Teri.” He stopped for a minute taking in the site in front of him. “Dude what the hell. Oh, Sierra's not going to like this." Dean purposely stood in front of them so no one else could see what he meant by what he'd said.

"This is my house as much as it is hers. Dean stop making such a big deal of this, it will be fine. I'll go and explain it to her now." Travis laughed his friend off while making his way inside.

The moment Sierra heard Travis' voice she pulled her arm out of Teri's and started walking to him. She had to make sure he was okay, that was her main concern. Everything else was secondary.

"Sierra STOP!" Teri yelled and Sierra did but not because of Teri yelling at her but more to the fact that she saw her. And what Sierra did next shocked everyone.

"Tanya oh my gosh! When did you get here?" She yelled running over and hugging her. They have never been good friends but out of all the girlfriends Travis' had Sierra liked Tanya the most. She's what makes him happy and whatever makes him happy, surprisingly makes Sierra happy too.

"Sierra, how are you?" Tanya asked with a big smile on her face. She was confused by this reaction and more so that it was coming from Sierra. The last person she'd thought would ever treat her this way after last time they all were together and what had taken place.

"I'm better now, seeing you here." Sierra looked between the confused faces of Dean and Travis and smiled. "Let's leave the boys here to drool over themselves and come with me upstairs. You have to tell me everything that's happened to you since we last saw each other." They locked arms and walked past the boys. Dean and Travis both still had their mouths hanging open and Sierra wanted so badly to tell them to shut them but she didn't.

Sierra took Tanya into one of the spare bedrooms and walked over and sat on the bed. All the sudden all the excitement Tanya had downstairs was gone and Sierra knew something was bothering her. Slowly she made her way over to the bed and sat down next to Sierra.

"Sierra, why are you so nice to me? Out of everyone in this house, your the last one I thought would be nice to me after what happened last time." Tanya tried smiling while hiding her real intentions on being here. Her tears that she's managed to keep hidden are now showing themselves.

"Honestly Tanya I've always liked you and I think Travis is a lucky guy to have found you. Your very special to him and what happened before is long forgotten." Sierra lied a little but right now it didn't matter. What Tanya had done before was still so fresh in her mind that it seemed like just yesterday that it happened. And now she thoughts they were finally back to normal or at least that's what she wanted it to be.

Placing her hand on Tanya's back and gently rubbing it, trying to make her feel better but the tears that she's been holding back now were escaping from her eyes. Sierra knew that whatever she was hiding was bad and tried as hard as possible to keep her own tears at bay. "Please tell me what's bothering you and maybe I can help."

"Sierra I'm pregnant." She whispered in sobs.

Sierra wasn't entirely sure if she had heard her right. The last time Tanya said this it tore Travis and Sierra's friendship apart. They didn't talk for six months and when they finally did, it was only a one way conversation. With only Travis answering or only saying one word in response. That was the one and only time Sierra had sided against him and he hated it. It took everyone to push them back together again and for Sierra it was the longest year of her life without him.

"Have you told him?" Sierra had to ask even if it meant their friendship again. She could tell by the look on Tanya's face that she hadn't yet and instantly cringed inside. "Tanya you can stay here as long as you need to but you have to do one thing for me. You have to tell Travis the truth."

Tanya smiled for a few minutes face when Sierra told her she could stay here but then it quickly left when mentioning telling Travis. Violently shaking her head no, Tanya grabbed Sierra into a hug and cried harder.

Again time slipped by them but Sierra stayed up there willing to wait out Tanya's tears before rejoining the group downstairs. And after a while Tanya managed to cry herself to sleep, Sierra laid her down gently on the bed, going into the closet and grabbing an extra blanket and covered her up. Remembering these room can get a little cold and doesn't want her guest to get cold, if indeed she is pregnant. As quietly as she could she made her way over to the light switch and turned it off, opening the door just wide enough to fit through then closed it back up again. Sierra leaned up against it for awhile, trying to hold herself together to make it through the rest of the evening and not break down crying.

As much as Sierra wanted to join everyone. She needed time to think alone. Walking into her room and quietly closing the door, she sat on the bed to think. Today has been nothing but disastrous since the time she'd woken up and now with Tanya's news it's only made her plans to leave that much more final. Originally there was two plane tickets to go back to Wolf Creek for both Travis and herself but now after everything's that's happened, she'd be going alone. Maybe she thought, she could convince Simon to go with her. It will be good for both of them. She hopes.

The soft knocking on the door pulled her out of her thoughts and immediately she thought it was Teri coming to see where she was and why she was taking so long. "Come in." She said between sobs.

"Can I talk to you for a moment?" Travis said searching the dark room for the voice he'd just heard. The soft cries told him where she was and when he sat down next to her, he was panicking. "Sierra where's Tanya?"

"She's in the spare room, sleeping. She's going to be staying here for awhile if that's okay with you of course." Some reason she keeps forgetting it's his house too.

"That's fine with me and thank you for being so nice to her. I was shocked when you run over to her and hugged. But that's not what I came in here to talk to you about." He paused and took a deep breath. That could only mean one thing that whatever he is going to say next is probably something she didn't want to hear but she listened anyway. Readying herself the best she could for whatever he would say next that would break her heart more. "Please forgive me, I am truly sorry I made you feel like you have to choose between your brother and I. That's not what I meant by what I said. I just can't stand by and watch you fall apart again." He closed his eyes waiting on her response.

She really wanted to tell him that it's to late for that that she is already broken. There's nothing else she has that can fall apart but of course she didn't say this. It would only hurt him and she couldn't do that not now or ever. Her feelings were strange when she was around him and being alone together for too long wasn't good either. "Thank you for not making me choose. I don't if I could. Your forgiven and truly I'm fine. So lets go back downstairs and join the others." Her emotions were all over the place when he stood up and offered his hand. Hesitating for a moment then taking it when she realized that this would probably be the last time she would did take his hand.

They walked downstairs hand in hand and the same electrical current was racing through his body into hers. She wanted to be closer to him now but because of Tanya's condition she couldn't. Not with everything going through her head too. Sierra felt lost with her attraction towards him, she was so close before to telling him how she felt but now it's so far from reach. And thinking this way broke her more.

When they reached everyone else the look on Sierra's face could only show one thing and that was defeat. Teri and Carmen picked up on it right away and rushed over to her. "Come with us." They both whispered and pulled her away from Travis' hold. Sierra didn't look back to see his face in fear that she would start crying. They both drug her outside and to the other side of the pool, taking a seat on either side of her. "Sierra what's wrong?" Carmen asked, her eyes pleading with her.

"I'm leaving." Just saying those two words brought tears to Sierra's eyes.

"WHAT?" Teri screamed. Shock written all over her face and Carmen looked just as shocked.

"Teri calm down, please." Sierra waited for a few seconds until she was sure that Teri's screaming didn't attract others. When no one else come outside she continued. "I'm going home for a few days. It's something I've been planning for awhile but with what happened tonight, I need to get out of here that much sooner. Sorry guys, you know I love you both but, I can't be around here right now." This all came out in only a whisper.

"What happened that's so bad that you can't stay?" Teri asked really concerned about her for the first time tonight.

"If I tell you both then you have to promise not to tell anyone else. If it gets out tonight, I'm gone. I can't and won't go through this again." They both nodded in agreement. Taking a deep breath, she whispered lower, "Tanya's pregnant."

"Does Travis know?" They both asked, grasping at the words Sierra just said.

"No, not yet but I told her if she wants to stay here that she must tell him the truth. She'll tell him after I'm gone or hopefully before I return." Sierra had to wipe the tears away now. They were coming so fast and she felt so cheated.

"Sierra I'm so sorry. God why does she have to always come back." Carmen was as upset as Sierra but the only difference was she wasn't crying, she was fuming with rage.

"Teri, Carmen, Sierra we've picked a movie to watch. Are you all coming inside?" Joseph asked standing at the sliding glass door, waiting for their return.

"We're coming. Save me a seat." Teri was the only one that spoke up. Sierra's voice was still to shaky and Carmen was still to angry. If either one of them had spoken then they would have definitely know something was up. "Ready to go back inside before one of them comes out to get us." Sierra took a deep breath and then other one before she stood up. All three of them composed themselves before taking the first step to return.

Sierra didn't know how she managed to do it but she had made it inside without anyone of the guys noticing that she had been crying. Once all three of them made it into the theater room, Carmen went and sat down next to Dean and Teri sat down next to Jasper. Leaving Sierra alone with the only seat that was available next to Travis. Kelly and Rob sat together and same with Christy and Ben. Simon was sitting in the only recliner there was.

"So what are we watching?" Teri asked, really curious about the movie and what it entailed. Of course if one of the guys picked it out, it would be scary so they could cuddle with their dates if they were scared.

"Trick or Treat. It's new and yes it's scary." Dean announced with a big goofy grin, jumping up to push play. "Sierra sit." She had completely forgotten that she was still standing and went to sit down with Travis. Dean then went and turned off the lights making watching the movie seem more like they were in a real theater and not in her house. It was creepy to say the least.

Trying as she may to sit as far away from him as possible but within minutes it didn't matter because the same current she had felt earlier was if not stronger now. It didn't make sense to her, why did she have to feel this now?

The beginning part of the movie wasn't too bad but then when the first person was attacked and killed the gap between Travis and Sierra was closed. She snuggled her head in his chest trying to hide her face from the screen. She didn't know if he was amused or sorry for the choice of movie but he wrapped his arm around her and whispered, "I'm right here." When she heard the sound of his soothing voice she couldn't help but look up. His mouth was just inches away from hers and she froze, all thoughts escaping her mind. Should she do this? Could she take the chance? Why can't she pull away?

"Sierra help me with the snacks." Teri's voice brought her out of the trance like state she was in. Suddenly relief flooded Sierra's face and anyone could if they tried hard enough could hear her thoughts thanking Teri for saying something and stopping her from making a huge mistake. Standing up quickly she started walking over to Teri and out of the corner of her eye, Sierra saw the look Travis was giving Teri. Let's just say if looks could kill, then Teri would be dead. Immediately.

Linking arms they walked together towards the kitchen and once inside Sierra finally allowed herself to breathe. "Sierra I'm sorry but I had to say something. I know you too well and if I would have sat by and not said anything you'd be really upset with yourself right now." Teri whispered when they were both behind the safety of the kitchen door.

"Thank you for saving me from myself." Sierra said and hugged her. Teri's always saved Sierra from doing stupid things. Ever since they met in first grade. And tonight would be the biggest save yet to date.

They each grabbed hand fulls of snacks and returned back to watch the rest of the movie. And only because she didn't want Travis to know anything was wrong, Sierra sat back down next to him, convincing herself nothing happened.

Shortly after the movie started, he leaned over and tried kissing her again. This time she was the one to stop it from happening. "I can't." She whispered when their lips were close again and this time her heart broke more. Something she whispered would stop happening. Not knowing how much she had left to lose.

"What do you mean you can't? Just a second ago you were willing but now you can't, What the hell Sierra?" He screamed at her, causing her to jump back and fall off the couch to distant herself from him.

"Travis please stop!" She cried, her voice never rising above a whisper. He's never taken this tone with her before and hearing it now scared her.

"Sierra your nothing but a tease. That's all you are and I can't believe I fell for it. God Sierra, thanks for nothing!" He screamed again, causing her to push herself back further from him. The words he'd just said shattered her already broken heart.

The man sitting in front of her was no longer the man she loved. He was a raging psychopath, lifting his arms in the air, slamming his fists down. Making accusations and pointing his finger at her. Hatred and disgust flowing off of every pore on his body.

Building up the walls she once had broken down inside herself, the ones she'd built when her parents died, her only protection were coming back in full force. Holding her head up, she walked out of the room. But only made it to the hallway before she collapsed, hitting rock bottom.

"God Travis, what the hell's your problem?" Joseph asked. "Sierra hasn't done anything to you for you to be treating her like this." His eyes were fuming while he stared at Travis and tried hard not to punch him in the face.

"Dude what's wrong with you?" Dean asked calmly, trying to rectify the situation.

"Sierra has been nothing but nice to you and all you do in return is make her feel like crap. You have her in tears now. Does that make you happy? Your such a jerk!" Teri's screamed, lounging herself toward him. All she saw was the way he'd treated her friend and hated him for it.

By the sound of their voices Sierra could tell they were very angry with him. The next thing she heard were footsteps coming her way. With her head now buried in her hands, she couldn't face whoever it it was.

"I'm sorry Sierra, I'm so so sorry." Travis whispered, reaching down and picking her off the floor. He held her close but after what he'd said to her, Sierra didn't want to be close to him. He's much stronger than her but after struggling for awhile she freed herself from his grasp and escaped.

"Travis stop apologizing to me. Just stop!" She yelled. All her emotions and feelings were locked up inside once again and having him close to her didn't change that. Only her eyes betrayed her shedding tears of pain. Him apologizing won't break down the walls, she knew this all to well.

"What do you want me to do then?" His voice was getting louder and his face showed nothing but anger. He knew he couldn't control himself if she left but he couldn't stop the words that came out of his mouth. Releasing all the built up pain inside.

"Nothing, nothing at all. Just leave me alone." She said looking into his eyes and not feeling anything for him. No love, no hate, nothing. Each and every word he's said already is a stab in her heart. Sierra ran up the stairs and into her room, slamming the door behind her. Back on automatic pilot she grabbed her suitcase and carry-on and made her way back out. Opening the bedroom door and leaving it that way as she took the stairs for the front door. Enough is enough, if she stayed she would never recover. Never be able to face another day. Never be whole again.

"What so, your leaving now? You honestly think I'm just going to let you walk out?" He yelled, again not being able to control himself from taking steps closer to her as she in turn reached for the door knob.

"I can't be here right now. I was planning on leaving anyway. You'll understand soon, I just can't tell you why." She stated emotionless, facing off with him one more time.

"What do you mean you can't tell me, why? Is it some kind of secret?" The rage was now seeping onto the floor. His hands balled up in fists at his sides once again. The look of disgust on his face.

"Yes it is, but it's not my secret to tell." Sierra whispered back.

"You know what just leave. That's what you're good at so just go. GET OUT!" She saw the red flash in his eyes. He was losing control. His hand reached out and picked up a vase, throwing it directly at her. She should have moved, should have been scared but she wasn't. Standing perfectly still and just watching him.

"Travis, leave Sierra alone. She's been nothing but an amazing friend to both of us and you know it!" Tanya yelled from the top of the stairs. He turned at the sound of her voice and focused on her.

The vase hit the wall and shattered. A piece of the glass sliced Sierra's cheek, the blood mixed in with the tears now and was dripping off her face. Sierra's eyes watered more because of this but before she let Travis see what he had done. She slipped out the door and left.

Making it outside she gave Albert, her driver, her suitcase and quickly climbed into the car. It was still to earlier to go to the airport, the flight didn't leave until seven thirty in the morning and it was only eleven.

"Albert I need to get some sleep before my flight so, can you take me to a hotel?" Sierra spoke in a smooth, calm voice. Or at least that's what she wanted to sound like but it came out more in soft cries.

"Yes Miss Michael, I agree. You do need some sleep before the flight." His voice was full of concern. She hated calling him and dragging him away from his family this late at night but she didn't have any other choice.

Thinking about the words Travis said and being lost in the fight they had, she didn't know Albert had already parked and payed for a room. He walked over and opened her side letting the cold night's air sweep across her face, pulling her out of her thoughts. Reaching in he offered his hand to help her out. His warmth against her cold dead hand didn't feel right but she took it appreciatively.

Looking around once to focus on where they were and being unable to focus, she dropped her eyes to the ground and watched her steps. Amazed that she still remembered how to do this. Because everything else was just a blur.

"Miss Michael, your going to need stitches. It's pretty deep but I've done what I can right now to get the bleeding to stop." His words were kind. But how did she get in this room when she was just outside. Shaking her head to dismiss these thoughts she tried to focus again on his kind words.

"Thank you Albert, I'll be seeing Phillip in the morning and I'll ask him if he can do it for me." She gave him a hug and held him a little longer than normal. Her eyes began closing needing sleep but the way things were looking, she wouldn't get much if any at all. Setting the alarm to go off at five AM, she dozed off as soon as my head hit the pillow.

To her surprise her eyes snapped open just before the alarm sounded. Cutting it off after the first beep, she walked slowly to the bathroom and looked into the mirror. Her eyes were red, bloodshot and puffy from crying. Turning away from her reflection, she was now facing the shower. Bending down she turned the water on before the tears returned. The water running drowned out her heart breaking cries. She climbed in after a few minutes and washed the evidence away, hoping that no one would be able to see the truth. Shortly after her long agonizing shower and getting dressed in slow motion, they were off to the airport.

Albert stopped the car by the departure terminal and helped Sierra with her bags. "I'm going to miss you Albert, your like a father to me." She whispered looking at the ground as the tears escaped her eyes again. "Please take this time to visit with your family.” Just the mention had her heart sink deeper in her chest. “I feel I've cheated your family by always stealing you away. I'm going to be out of town for awhile I really want you to visit with your children and grandchildren. Give them hugs and kisses from me. I love you Albert and thank you for always being there for me." It felt like a final goodbye and she wasn't entirely sure if it wasn't. Sierra hugged him again before turning around and heading inside. But before taking that last step inside she turned around one last time to look at what she was leaving behind then dropped her head and entered the terminal.

She walked straight to the ticket counter and checked in her bags. Once everything was checked in and she made sure the flight was still on time, she headed for something opened to grab a quick bite to eat. Much to her surprise the only place opened was a store that sold magazines, bottled water, soda, candy, chips, and a bunch of other things you absolutely had no use for. But being the only place open, she walked inside. The young man at the counter immediately recognized her and began to out his mouth but was stopped short.

"Please don't." She whispered and he quickly shut it.

Looking around for awhile all she saw were things that reminded her of Travis. Imagining him here with her, laughing at the odds things that were quickly grabbed as reminders by passengers passing through. Quickly she shook her head to dislodge her thoughts and grabbed a bottled water and magazine and paying for them quickly before the tears could escape her eyes again. Finding the gate she sat down, placing the water and magazine on the seat next to her. She reached down grabbing her carry-on and digging through it looking for her phone. She wasn't entirely sure if she had already had it on vibrate of not. But when she found it and slide it open, she saw five missed calls and four text messages. Before seeing who they were from, she quickly changed the mode to vibrate. Bracing herself for the messages themselves.

The first missed call was just that a missed call. No voice mail left and after deleting it she moved on to the next one. This one was from Teri, she recognized the number right away. Dialing the voice mail, she sat back holding herself together and listened.

"Sierra please call me. I'm worried sick about you. I'm also driving Joseph crazy making him check the phone every five minutes. Promise me you'll call." Teri sobbed into the phone before it cut her off. Message left at eleven thirty pm. The voice mail then went straight to the next new message. "Sierra it's twelve thirty and you still haven't called me. Please do call me soon. Oh God Joseph don't leave..." This message had Sierra in tears. Her actions are messing up her friends relationships. Message left at twelve thirty-one am. Next new message. "Sierra, Teri has been calling me all night. We're worried about you, please call us. We love you." Hearing Carmen's voice had her hysterical. Sobbing loudly all alone in the airport. Message left at two o'clock am. Next new message. "Sierra honey I'm so sorry. There's no excuse for what Travis did. I know you need time right now but please promise me you'll come back." Joseph's voice was broken and this only made her cry harder. Message left at five fifteen am. You have no new messages.

Sierra dropped the phone from her ear and stared at it. It took everything she had to close it and not make a single call. Being so close to her escape, she couldn't risk someone coming here. If they did there would be no way for her to leave. They would just have to wait until she was home. And in order to stick by her own rule, she had to put the phone away. The text messages sat unread on her phone. She couldn't see straight to even read them.

The crew started calling for passengers sitting in first class to board first. That was her cue, grabbing her water and magazine she heading that way. Sierra handed her ticket to the flight attendant. "Seat B-1, enjoy your flight Miss."

She thought about what the flight attendant had just said to her and never understood why they would repeat your seat number to you. Maybe they hope that between checking in your suitcases and here that somehow you'd forget. But instead of asking, she just nodded not making eye contact. She handed Sierra back her ticket and started walking towards the plane. With only two steps until she was officially on the plane, these two steps were the hardest. Her heart was broken but her arms still wanted to have Travis hold her again. Her mind however wasn't as confused about what to do next as the rest of her was. It was yet another battle she would lose. She took the final steps and quickly found her seat. Shutting the window to block her view because there was nothing left she wanted to see.

The seat next to her was just another reminder of her loss. The empty space that once held her heart. She laid her head back and closed her eyes. Crying softly to herself.

Seven:

Realization

"TANYA who the hell do you think you are? You can't talk to me like that!" Travis flew up the stairs forgetting about Sierra and went after Tanya instead. He didn't see Teri and Carmen climb the stairs but now each of them had him by the arms, trying to pull him away from Tanya. Travis knew he was stronger than them so their attempts failed. Soon it wasn't Teri and Carmen anymore, it was Joseph and Dean holding on. Knowing they would be able to stop him but still he fought hard to keep his balance.

The girls were now standing together in a protective circle. "Travis leave Tanya alone. We will not let you hurt her!" Carmen snapped at him. Crossing her arms in front of her. Their actions had him convinced that they too knew what the secret was. Infuriating him more. He hated secret more than the next person but when it had to do with his best friend, he hated it even more.

Joseph and Dean both had Travis pinned down a minute later. One on each side of him. "Dude, we'll let you go but only if you calm down." Travis turned and looked at Dean when he said this and saw how serious he was. No matter how much rage Travis built up inside, he could never defeat Dean. Dean is the strongest out of all of them and Travis knew that he couldn't win. Taking a few deep breaths he tried to reign in the rage.

"I'm fine now, get off me." Travis said in a quieter tone, knowing that they would move and soon. When they did, he stood slowly walking past the three girls and into his room, slamming the door. He cursed out their names, punching the air between him and the door.

Travis started pacing, thinking about the words that were exchanged between Sierra and himself. The words he said to her were all wrong and the last thing he ever wanted to do was watch her walk out. He would take the guilt of throwing her out to his grave. He knew she would forgive him, she always does. She'll also say she's forgotten but he knew better than that. She never forgets anything, just pushes it back in her mind. Buries it along with everything else.

Everything was going so well between them and there for a minute he actually thought she felt the same way he did. But then Teri had to say something to mess that up. He felt his anger returning and couldn't stay cooped up in his room much longer. In need of fresh air. Needing to fix this situation and fast before something else happens and he lost her forever. He can't see himself living without her.

He walked out of his room, feeling suffocated. Seeing Tanya still standing in the same spot, crying. With no one else around. He wanted her to know that he was sorry. It wasn't her fault everything happened. Taking the few steps over to where she was he held her close. She cried on his shirt while he spoke softly to her, "I'm sorry, babe. I didn't mean to yell at you." Gripping her chin he raised her head and looked into her eyes. "Babe, let me take you back to bed. You look exhausted." She simply nodded and they walked with his arm around her waist back into the room. Laying her down he then sat next to her. Watching while her eyes slowly closed. He thought that she was asleep and started to get off the bed.

"Travis there's something I need to tell you." She paused and looked up at him. Triggering something he'd remembered Sierra saying before he told her to get out. 'It's not my secret to tell.'

"One thing before you say whatever it is that your going to say. Does Sierra know?" Travis asked even though he already knew the answer. Pain gripped him hard while his mind went over what happened with Sierra.

"Yes but she told me I could stay here only if I told you the truth and after what happened tonight that's exactly what I'm going to do." He watched as she took a deep breath, driving him crazy. "Travis, I'm pregnant." She only managed to get the last word out in a whisper.

He was furious again. Jumping off the bed, throwing his arms in the air. She's already played this one on him before. And just like last time his friendship with Sierra ended. "So your telling me the only reason you have said anything at all is because Sierra told you to! Is this a joke, you can't be serious!" He took a deep breath trying hard to control himself. "The last time you said this, I took you side. Alienated myself from everyone else and it was a lie. Your not pulling this one on me again, I'm not falling for it. What's worse is I can't believe you told Sierra, no wonder she left."

"She didn't leave because of me. She left because you told her to get out!" Finding the strength inside her she screamed this at him. Travis turned on his heels before losing all control and barged out of the room. He knew is he stayed in there much longer that she would end up getting hurt.

Taking the stairs two and three at a time because the quicker he got away from her, the better. This had Travis thinking about Sierra a lot more. Whenever she's around and she sees him like this a simple touch from her is all it takes to calm him down. Just a simple touch of her hand brings up feelings that he has never felt from any woman before. But Sierra isn't here. It's because of him, she's not.

He made his way back to the theater room to find everyone still there. Great, he thought, round two of bashing Travis, bring it on.

He could see clearly that Teri and Carmen were still very angry. "Travis did you she what you did to Sierra? After you threw that vase at her, did you see? She was bleeding when she walked out!" Teri's voice was loud. He could not believe not only did he make her cry but also he made her bleed. He fell into one of the seats. Taking in this information was harder for him while he was standing. His legs were weak and his heart felt empty.

"Dude, are you blind? We've known for the past year and a half that she's been in love with you. Then all you do is call her a tease, if anyone's a tease it's you. Flaunting your girlfriends around her!" Dean stated harshly. What he had said couldn't have been right. Travis would have known if she loved him. Wouldn't he?

"Dean, Teri just stop, I don't need this right now!" Travis yelled back but his voice didn't hold ground. It shook with uncertainty.

"Like hell you don't. Sierra told us that she would be gone for a couple days at the most but now she might never come back. One of us if not all of us might have to go there just to convince her to come back. So yes you do need this NOW!!" Carmen yelled over everyone else. Raising her fists up she started to walk his way. Ready to defend her friend.

"Dean you better control her! I'd really hate it if I hurt her!" Travis glared at him. Dean stood up quickly and grabbed her arm. Stopping her from proceeding with her plan. "Enough about Sierra, there's nothing I can do about it!"

"That's right because you've already done enough. I'm leaving!" Teri stated and walked out with Joseph. Carmen slipped out of Dean's grip and followed Teri out the door.

"Sorry Travis but I've been friends with Sierra for a long time now and I'm on her side with this." Kelly said, standing up and walking out with Rob in tow. Travis didn't see Simon, Christy or Ben leave but they weren't here anymore.

"Travis I'm here if you need me, to talk or do whatever." Dean said and then sat back down, watching the television.

The remaining of the night went by in a blur. Nothing else happened. All was quiet except the television that was blaring. Dean and Travis sat and watched the movie that was meant for everyone. After that they both went to bed.

Travis woke up the next morning with his arms tightly around Tanya, never remembering coming up here in the first place. As slowly as he could he removed himself from the bed, still fully clothed. He didn't want to wake her up with being pregnant and all, if that is truly what she is. Opening the door and slipping out. He walked past Sierra's room and couldn't even look in. The pain of what he had done was still fresh so on his mind and heart.

Everything that was told to him last night made him think long and hard. Every time Sierra looked at him. He thought he had seen something that wasn't there before but before he could question it she would turn away. Now the dots are finally connecting. He has

have been blind this whole time. If only he would have been truthful with his own feeling a long time ago then they would probably be together now. He would be holding her at night and not Tanya. Just the thought of this brought tears to his eyes.

Travis took a deep breath and walked downstairs to see if maybe Dean was awake. But to his surprise Dean wasn't the only one in here. Joseph had returned sometime in the night. "Joseph what are you doing here?" Travis could swear he'd seen him leave with Teri and Carmen last night. But here he was.

"I didn't get any sleep last night after we left." Joseph yawned and then stretched.

"Man I don't want to hear about your sex life!" That is one subject Travis definitely didn't want to hear.

"If I was talking about that I wouldn't be complaining. Actually what I was talking about was Teri made me check the phone every five minutes to see if Sierra had called. Then about two this morning Carmen came over. At that point, I'd had enough and left. But I did call Sierra myself and left a message." Joseph's eyes were full of tears, thinking about Sierra. Travis was more hurt seeing this reaction out of his friend.

"Both Carmen and Teri have been calling here to see if Sierra has. I don't know if I can handle another night like last night. Travis maybe you should call your dad and see if she's there yet." Dean was also on the verge of tears. What he said caught Travis off guard.

"Why would Sierra go back there?" This didn't make sense to him, there's nothing left for her there. And then Travis remembered how long it took everyone to get her to leave the last time. Would Sierra be able to leave again or would see just stay? She's the only one that can answer that but hopefully Travis can do something to make her see that coming back to this house is a good thing.

"She received a phone call and an authorized letter stating the settlement of the estate and properties therefore have been finalized and they need her signature. She's been planning this trip for a month now, I can't believe she didn't tell you." Joseph looked shocked and Travis did too. He couldn't believe this was the first time he had heard anything about it. Dropping his head, feeling defeated and broken. Turned his back to his friends so they wouldn't see the tears and walked into the kitchen. There's nothing else to say or do to mend his broken heart.

Travis pulled his cell phone out and dialed home. Hoping that hearing their voices would help. But too quickly he hung up unsure if this is really what he wanted to do. If anything he thought he would rather hear Sierra's voice than anyone else. Dialing her number, he waited, just hearing her say hello would bring a smile to his face but it went directly to voice mail so he hung up. Figuring since he couldn't hear her that he would just text her and hope that she would call me back. Travis pushed text message and entered her number then wrote his note. Erasing it several times before it said exactly what he wanted it to say then pushed send. That note said everything that he could never say out loud and everything came directly from his heart. Travis hoped she'd see that and know what she means to him. Closing the phone while he sat down and thought about what to do next. He couldn't call home, at least not right now. What would he say to them anyway?

He looked up from the floor and saw the sun was shinning outside, it would be a perfect day to sit and think. Standing up, he walked out the door, having no where in particular to go.

Travis walked out of the house and into the fresh air, being able to see the sunrise was beautiful but nothing compared to her. Everything he looked at reminded him of Sierra or something they had done together. His whole life revolved around her. The sunrise was yet another sunrise without her in his arms.

All the rage and anger Travis had last night was gone with no explanation to why it was there in the first place. Sierra was right about him, she's always been. Yet for some reason she's always been there for him as well. He has always felt something special for her but never has let his heart speak before. And know it might be too late. Remembering the text message he'd sent her. He pulled the phone out to read it again. The words he'd wrote were just that, words. She'd never believe that they came from his heart. But if she gives him the chance, he'll let his heart speak to her and tell her everything.

Text Message:

'Sierra,
I'm so sorry babe. I didn't mean what I said. Please forgive me, I'd do anything to get you back. I love you.
T'

These words that he had wrote were so true and heart breaking. Travis dropped his head in his hands and cried. With each tear that fell, a part of him died. Longing for Sierra's gentle touch to bring him back. A touch that no words can ever explain. While his mind was fully focused on Sierra and the happiness that he long for. He was no longer alone.

Feeling a gentle touch on his shoulder, "go to her Travis, smile again." Her soft words held so much emotion. Travis looked up and turned around. Tanya had come outside to stand next to him. She reached out and held him while he cried. Tanya was the one comforting him. Something he wasn't accustomed to.

"I can't leave." He cried, burying his face in her shirt. Tears soaking through her shirt but Tanya made no attempt to move. Only stroking his face in a soothing manner to help him through.

"Travis your not happy with anyone but her." Tanya said with tears of her own, "I never said this baby was yours, I just thought we had something special and I could always count on you. So yes you can leave and don't look back. You must go to her, she needs you."

Travis carefully unwrapped his arms from around her waist and stood. Looking in her eyes, he saw them sparkle the same way they had when he had first fell in love with her. "I can't leave. It doesn't matter if the baby is not mine, I can't leave you alone." Tanya reached up and held his face between her loving hands and smiled.

"If you stay with me you'll never truly be happy. I love you enough to let you go, Travis. Sierra makes you happy, I can see that now. You two are meant for one another. Go to her and tell her, pour your heart out and love her with all your life." She kissed him then turned around and walked away. Travis just stood there starring at her retreating back. He couldn't believe what she'd just said. Could he really just leave? Would Sierra even want a man that's broken?

It took him awhile just standing there watching where she'd left to finally be able to move again. Had Tanya really truly seen this happening the whole time? Travis thought he had been careful not to show it. The only fear he had now was being too late.

Before he had even acknowledged what was happening, he was running back into the house. On his way up the stairs to pack his things. Travis ran into Dean who had been crying. He could see that clearly on his face but there was something else there too. Fear. Clutching the railing with his hand, he looked at Dean for an explanation.

"Travis I've been looking for you all over. Your dad called." He bent over to catch his breath.

"I'll call him later, there's something I have to do now." Travis tried pushing past him but Dean quickly stood upright again and blocked Travis' way. "I have to go find Sierra."

"Well I'm glad we have that in agreement. But you don't understand what I'm saying, I asked your father if he has heard from Sierra. He said he hasn't seen her or heard from her. He didn't sound like he even knew she was coming." His arms were on both of Travis' shoulders shaking him. Trying to make Travis understand what it was that he was saying.

Eight:

Wolf Creek

THE flight was over before she knew it. Falling asleep before take off was probably the best idea she had. Then being woken up by someone tapping on my shoulder. "Miss we're about to decent on our final destination and I thought it would be best to wake you now." The flight attendant was so sweet, speaking softly and smiling.

"Thank you." Sierra smiled back to show her appreciation. Her stomach flipped gently as the plane made it's final decent towards the airport. She had never thought in a million years that she would return here alone. Seeing and touching the empty seat beside her brought on another wave of tearless sobs. Her heartache threatening to take her over at any moment.

She leaned back closing her eyes and trying to slow her breathing before she started hyperventilating as the wheels touched down on the tarmac. Everyone around her started clapping and cheering at the successful landing but this state has never brought her anything to cheer about so she sat very still. Only opening her eyes when she heard the flight attendant open the door and then proceed with telling the first class passengers to exit.

Unfastening her seat belt and stretching her legs before standing. Sierra had her carry-on in hand as she exited after everyone else and walked down to the baggage claim. Locating and grabbing her suitcase before having to endure a one hour drive to her home town of Wolf Creek with a hired driver that she didn't know. This day could not get any worse.

Outside the terminal Sierra knew she was in the right place because of the rain. Squinting up at the sky and sighing. She took a deep breath not so sure now if she could do this. Dropping her suitcase at the same time the driver spotted her. He walked over, picked up the suitcase and put it in the back of the car. She took a step back, his sudden movement scaring her. Pulling out her phone, she needed a reassuring voice to tell her everything would be alright. The phone only rang once before it was answered.

"Carmen, she hasn't called yet!" Dean's voice sounded irritated.

"Dean it's Sierra. I'm almost home and I just wanted to call to say I'm fine." She hoped he'd believe her because it was a lie. She's not fine and never will be again. She did however manage to smile to show everyone around the airport that what she'd said was true. But she couldn't explain the tears and the look on her face.

"Sierra is it really you?" His voice was shaky and she couldn't believe he didn't believe her. She took a few breaths before answering. Calming herself first.

"Yes it's really me and I'm at the Medford airport now." Her phone started beeping, low battery. "I have to make this quick before my phone dies. Please tell everyone I love them and I will

come back. I just don't know when. Could you tell Travis I'm sorry and not to worry about me, I'm okay." The phone was beeping more and more. "Be safe and take care of everyone. I love you guys and I'm sorry I left the way I did. Please understand that I do love you all." Finally it died and her heart broke a little more. She dropped her head and closed her eyes.

♥`♥`♥

AFTER the phone call ended with Sierra, Dean couldn't stop his eyes from tearing up. Hearing the sadness in her voice made him miss her more. This house, this place will never be the same without her smiling face and cheerful attitude.

"Dean, who was on the phone?" Joseph's voice caught him off guard. His hands flew to his face and quickly wiped the tears away. Dean turned his body slightly out of view from Joseph so he couldn't see him cry. No one had seen him cry, ever.

"Sierra just called. She's almost home and she says she's fine but I don't believe her. I could hear in her voice that she's been crying. We shouldn't have allowed her to do by herself. Joseph we've known about this for awhile, someone should have gone with her. We should have insisted on it." Dean couldn't believe he hadn't thought of this before.

"Don't you remember, she did ask if we wanted to do. I don't think anyone answered her though." Joseph sat down on the chair, shaking his head. "After what happened last night, I'm sure she want time alone. We just have to sit by and hope she comes back." Dean could see that he didn't fully believe his own words. And he couldn't help but have doubts too.

"Yeah your probably right. Sierra said she would come back but doesn't know when. Also she told me to tell everyone that she loves them and to take care of ourselves." Dean took a deep breath these words weren't only affecting him. He could see the tears in Joseph's eyes as well. "Hey do you know where Travis is? I have a message to tell him from Sierra." Dean searched from where he was sitting. Looking everywhere possible. Well inside the house that is.

"He left, saying he wanted to be alone. Maybe you should wait to tell him, he really doesn't want to hear anything else from us." Joseph stood wiping the wetness from his eyes and walked out of the room. Leaving Dean alone with his loneliness and the softly shuffling from upstairs.

Dean stood up, being in this house without Sierra just didn't feel right. He starred down at his hand and realized the phone was still there. At the same time he looked at it, it rang.

"Hello," Dean said unsure of who would be calling.

"Hello, Dean is my son there? This is Mr. Williams, his father." He sounded very calm yet anxious at the same time. Maybe Travis took Dean's advice and called home. This is what he was thinking after he heard who it was. Happy for the first time today to see that Travis actually did care where Sierra was.

"Oh hey Mr. Williams, I'm sorry he stepped out." Taking a deep breath before asking, "have you heard from Sierra?" Dean started worrying because of his hesitation.

"No we haven't heard from her. Why has something happened?" His words were coming out in a rush, Dean started panicking.

"I have to go find Travis. I'll call you back or have him call. Bye!" Dean hung the phone up and ran from the house. Having no clue as to what direction Travis would have gone in. He started running north first. It was barely nine in the morning but the sun's rays were hot. Slowing him down a lot but he wasn't going to stop, more determined than ever to find him. Something was wrong and if it had to do with Sierra, then they were all involved in it.

♥`♥`♥

"MISS we need to go." The driver said rather loudly and with a hint of annoyance in his tone.

"Yes your right and I'm sorry for making you wait. I really appreciate your willingness to come and pick me up. Thank you." She looked up at him and wanted to at least try and sound friendly. Although she didn't think he was buying it so she smiled her fake smile before climbing into the back seat. Once he climbed in, she pushed the intercom. "I am truly sorry for making you wait, please forgive me." Her voice broke all over her words.

"No it's alright. I'm the one that needs to apologize. I'm sorry for treating you like that. Are you okay?" He had turned around in his seat to look at her before driving off. The tears were still falling from her eyes. She couldn't lie to him after him seeing them.

"It's been three years since the last time I was here. And what I have to do today only finalizes the death of my parents. I just didn't think I'd have to do this alone, that's all." This was not the only reason for her tears but her heart ache was just to personnel. She wiped the tears off her face as more fell. Her arms still longing for Travis' gentle touch so instead she tried holding the pieces to her heart together. After today she thought that she could and probably would fall apart. Laying her head back she sighed quietly to herself before closing her eyes and dreading the events still to come.

"Miss Michael, I am truly sorry about your loss. Is there something I can do for you? Take you somewhere maybe?" The driver asked. Sierra opened her eyes seeing his in the rear view mirror. They were sad and full of remorse.

"Please call me Sierra and yes if you wouldn't mind. I haven't eaten since yesterday but only if it's okay with you. I don't want to get you into trouble." Just then if by cue her stomach growled and she let out a little laugh. Just the sound of it was strange to her. She hadn't laughed in quite some time.

"It's fine by me and no you won't get me into trouble because I work for you. Is there someplace you have in mind to eat at, Sierra?" She watched as his eyes sparkled and he smiled just a little. Normally she's not this informal but right now she needs of a friend. If that means having a complete stranger be her friend then she's all for it.

"Well since you work for me then you pick the restaurant and I'll pay." She smiled to him. Dreading more than ever having to be in public with how her past is in this town.

"I can't let you pay for me. It just doesn't sound right." He glanced back at her.

"That's the least I can do since you'll be driving me around all over. I have to keep your strength up for that." Sierra heard him laugh and soon she joined in to. Her laughter was weak at best. Something she'll have to work on if she ever does it again.

"Hm....Okay I have the perfect place in mind to eat." He answered after awhile of thinking about it.

"I'm sure where ever it is and whatever they serve will be fine with me." Sierra sighed at that. The smile on her face was as fake as her telling everyone that she's fine. Far from fine and if the driver would have known her better, he would have picked up on that. So right now she's glad he doesn't know her that well.

Uncomfortable silence followed and Sierra's mind wondered. Thinking about Travis again. She closed her eyes and saw his face. The same perfect face with his kind and gentle eyes, his devilish but heart stopping smile, the face she fell in love with. But soon the picture changed and his eyes showed nothing but hatred, and rage. No matter how much Sierra pleaded with him, he didn't care. Ripping her heart out and throwing it in the dirt because she didn't matter to him. Sierra sat in the corner, crumpled on the ground, crying for him to stop and listen. His words were so harsh as they took everything she had ever said and ripped it apart.

Her eyes shot open and pulling her knees to her chest. Sierra put her head on them and cried. Remembered a quote from her past, 'I can close my eyes to things I do not want to see, but I cannot close my heart to the things I do not want to feel.' This was all so true, no matter what he had done or said, she will always love him for who he is. This was her ultimate downfall.

She rocked on the seat, trying to control her breathing and not wanting to alert the driver. But she was to late, he had already pulled over to the side of the road and was walking back to her. The door opened and closed quickly and with his hand on her arm. His words were soft and gentle, "Sierra, are you okay? I looked back and you were sleeping then the next thing you were screaming. I'm not taking you anywhere other than your house. I know I'll probably get fired for this but you scared me. I thought someone or something was hurting you." Sierra could feel the tension in the air but continued to rock. What he had said was true, she couldn't function properly in a crowded area without crying. And without having the man that she loved holding her and telling her everything would be alright. Her world was falling apart. A single teardrop is insignificant in a pool of water, but it can touch your soul as it runs down your face.

Sierra felt a tight squeeze on her arm then the driver returned to the front and cautiously turned back on the road. She watched out the window and saw the green landscape past by. The only thing she truly missed about being here was that. Everything was so green with new life all over. Seeing the high school as they drove past. Reminded her of the good days she had had there with all her friends.

Soon they were on the road that lead to the gates surrounding the estate. Always been in awe about seeing the front gates. The tree lined drive that lead up to the magnificent two story, white, Victorian mansion. Sierra's eyes started tearing up more as they approached the house. Memories of the last days she'd spent here, had her terrified. Sierra didn't know what to expect when she walked in. Would it smell the same? Would everything be the same? Would her parents still be present even though they were both dead? Could she do this by myself? These questions she couldn't answer and was even more scared to find out when the driver opened the door.

Blinking a few times before exiting the car. Thanking the driver then making the attempt to enter the house. The driver held the door open for her and she stood there looking around before stepping one foot inside. Sierra lifted up her foot to take the first step inside and felt a sudden on sot of despair. Dropping to the floor and curling up, she cried. She couldn't go in there alone. Couldn't face this alone.

"Sierra I'll get help!" She heard the faint voice of the driver but didn't look up at him. Scared to see what his face would look like. "Dr. Williams, this is Donovin the driver sent to pick up Miss Michael. We're here at the house and she's not doing so well." Sierra couldn't believe what she was hearing. The driver knew Phillip. But how?

"No sir, we haven't even made it inside yet. She's on the ground, crying and I don't know what to do." He sounded sad.

"Yes, sir. I'll wait here until you come. Thank you sir." Donovin bent down to her brushing the hair away from her face. "I've called the Doctor and he will be here in a little bit." He stood back up and started pacing.

Sierra tried to pull herself together but with everything that has happened and with her being here right now, she couldn't find the strength. Her arms reached out without her even thinking about it and tried to hold on to the image in her mind. Travis has always been the one to comfort her in my times of grief. Thinking about this only brought on more tears, breathing heavy and on the verge of a breakdown.

"Sierra, I'm here now. Donovin please help me take her inside." She felt arms wrap around her but she couldn't focus on who it was. Her eyes were only focused on Travis and she wanted to believe that it was him, right here. Opening her eyes she focused, after a few times of having to blink the tears out of her eyes and saw who was holding her.

"Phillip please don't fuss with me. I'll be okay, really." Sierra wiggled a little in his arms but he only held on tighter. Seeing the tears in his eyes she remembered him being here that day when her parents were murdered. Just being in this house was enough of a reminder of that fateful day. Everything came rushing back to her when Phillip laid her down on the couch. Her arms reached out for him and he held on. She cried harder into his shoulder. She should have known that this was what was going to happen. But she'd forgotten all about her nightmares when she left. "I'm sorry."

"I knew this day would come, I just didn't think that you would come alone." Phillip saying this brought on another wave of tears, remembering what happened to cause Sierra to come alone. "I thought my son would be coming with you." She closed her eyes to that statement. How does sje tell him why Travis didn't come along?

After awhile of her holding on to the man that has been nothing but a father figure to her since the day she was born. Sierra pulled herself away. "Phillip, this was my choice to come alone." It wasn't entirely true but she couldn't tell him the real reason. There was no reason for Phillip to be mad too. Laying back again and closing her eyes because her head was throbbing from crying so much.

When Sierra did opened them again, she searched the house with her eyes only and didn't see anyone or anything here. Scared and a little shaken, she sat up. Listening for the slightest sound but hearing nothing but the wind and rain outside. Her thoughts were going one hundred miles an hour thinking about everything that's gone wrong. The phone that sat on the table next to had, made her remember more of what she has been trying so hard to forget. But being able to talk to someone would make this today more bearable. Picking up the receiver she dialed home. It rang quiet a few times but no one answered and she didn't want to hear her own voice on the answering machine. Hanging up quickly.

Bringing her knees up to her chest while still on the couch and pulled the pillow around in front of her, curled up into it. She didn't move from where she was just in case she had another panic attack. And just in case Phillip came back, Sierra didn't want him to see that she couldn't function without someone with her constantly. That would give off the wrong impression and she really didn't want him to have to stay by her side the whole time she was here. However long that might be. Sierra has always been the strong one or at least good at hiding the fact that she wasn't and absolutely hated when anyone to worry about her.

There was a scratching noise coming from somewhere upstairs and Sierra's head snapped up to look at the ceiling. It was just one sound but it made every hair on her body stand on end. Listening carefully to hear it again she tried to make out what it was without having to move from where she was. At first, she thought it was because the house was old and it made strange sounds but then she heard it again. This time it sounded more like something was clawing the floor. Immediately her hand was back on the phone, calling home. Sierra really needed to hear someone's voice. Someone to tell her that everything would be all right. It rang several times and then the answering machine picked up. The message brought some kind of relief. Travis' voice was on there as well as hers but that didn't last long. "Please someone be home. I really need to talk. I think someone is in my house with me. Please someone. I just need to hear your voice. Please!" Sierra cried on the phone, the clawing noises from upstairs grew louder now. "TRAVIS!" She yelled.

♥`♥`♥

AFTER Sierra fell asleep on the couch, crying. Phillip couldn't help but think that what she'd told him wasn't the whole truth. Travis and her have been friends since she was born and he would not let her come here alone after what she went through before. Phillip was determined more than ever to get to the bottom of this. He stood up off the couch but kept his eyes on Sierra. She was still crying even though she was sleeping, and she whispered Travis' name. He watched a little while longer before walking into the kitchen to make a phone call. Knowing if he called Travis, he would be able to explain what is going on. Phillip picked up his cell phone and dialed his son's. It rang two times before being answered.

"Dad, what's up?" Travis smiled when he saw his dad calling.

"Travis, I want to know what happened between you and Sierra." Phillip was calm but he's pretty sure that will change. He tried to think positively but it was hard, seeing her like this and knowing something terrible had happened.

"What did she tell you?" He questioned in a more serious tone.

"She said she made the choice to come here alone but I don't believe that. She cried herself to sleep. I want to know what happened so maybe I can fix it." Saying this brought on his own tears, Phillip had always thought they would be perfect together. He's always considered Sierra as his daughter and it breaks his heart to see her this way.

"Dad, I messed up. I let my anger get the best of me and I yelled at her." He sighed and Phillip could hear the sorrow in his voice. He always knew Travis' anger would get the best of him but never did Phillip think that Travis would ever use it on Sierra. "I'm the only one that can fix this but I don't know how. Dad she's the only one that has ever made me feel whole, feel like a real man. I pushed her so far away that I don't think I'll ever get the chance to tell her how I really feel. I don't think she'll ever let me tell her and that's what is killing me now." He was crying, Phillip could tell by his voice.

"Travis we can fix this together but you need to come here. She's been asking for you, calling your name in her sleep. I'll help you fix this, I promise everything will be just as it was before. I'll even call the airport and reserve a flight for you. I'm going to do that now and I'll call you back with the details." Phillip smiled through his tears. Knowing this was going to take time but they could fix this together. He will do everything he can to make them both happy again.

"Okay, dad I'll wait for your call, bye." Travis sniffed and hung up. It felt good to hear his voice but it tore Phillip in two to hear him so sad. Phillip put things in motion and quickly dialed the airport. He had all the information for the flight and called Travis back.

"Travis your flight leaves at two this afternoon on United Airlines, seat C-2 and you should arrive at four this afternoon at Medford International Airport. I'll have a driver waiting for you. And I'll see you here around five tonight." Phillip sighed in relief that now the ball was rolling and everything was in motion.

Quickly he checked on Sierra again. She was still sound asleep and still calling his son's name. A single tear ran down her cheek as it did on his too. He figured since she was sleeping he would walk around and make sure no one else was in this house that wasn't supposed to be here. Phillip walked the downstairs first, going into every room and checking around every door. The downstairs was as silent as a tomb which of course was a little nerve racking but he keep going. Upstairs was a lot harder than he'd thought. Taking the stairs one at a time and as slowly as possible. With every thought returning to that day when he ran over here and found Travis trying to sooth Sierra after she'd found her parents. They were both dead in their bedroom. Killed by what everyone was calling an intruder.

At the top of the stairs, he had to take a deep breath before continuing on to the bedrooms. The silence was eerie and as he exhaled, he moved to the first room. The door creaked while he opened it but there was nothing inside. Taking another deep breath, closing the door and continuing on to the next. There were five room all together, not including the bathrooms and everyone of them were clean. Charles and Joyce's room was the last one Phillip entered. Spending more time in there than he wanted. Even after six years the room still had the smell of death in it. This made his eyes water even more and he quickly turned away, shutting the door. Not wanting to face another minute in that room without the images returning of that fateful day.

Making his way down the stairs quicker this time, his main focus was making sure Sierra was safe. Phillip checked on her one more time, to find her still asleep and continued with the outside of the house. The sun was shinning for the first time in a long time, so this was the perfect time to look around. He had made his way around to the back side of the house when he heard her scream. Scared to death that something had happened, he ran as fast as he could to her.

Making it to the front door, he was breathless. Cautiously Phillip opened it, not remembering if he had closed it or not and entered the house. At the first sight of Sierra, Phillip ran to her. Taking the seat next to her as she turned to face him and seeing fear written all over her face. "Sierra what's wrong?" Phillip asked as calmly as he could muster.

"Something is upstairs." Sierra was shaking and gripping the pillow with all her might. He pulled her to him and held her. They stayed that way and listened. A few seconds later she cringed again but still he didn't hear anything. Now watching only her and seeing the look on her face. She was terrified. Snapping her head to the ceiling then back down to him.

"I just checked upstairs a few minutes ago and saw nothing but I'll go check again." Phillip whispered to her. Afraid if he spoke louder this would only frighten her more. Sierra seemed to be deep in thought and didn't even look at him when she spoke.

"Please don't leave me." She whispered into his shirt. How could Phillip leave her? Not only was she terrified but also hearing strange sounds in this house. He wrapped his arms around her tighter to show her he wasn't going anywhere. This seemed to comfort her for a little while until she jumped with such a force it nearly knocked them both of the couch.

"I'm taking you home with me. I feel that I can protect you better around my own familiar surroundings." Phillip stood up with her still in his arms and walked out the front door. Donovin had left sometime ago, after they had Sierra inside and on the couch. Being here alone in this house with her shaking did not feel right to Phillip. But leaving her here wasn't an option.

Nine:

Going Home

TRAVIS pulled Dean off of him, one thing he knew for sure was if Sierra wanted to tell someone she was on her way that she would. But from what he had gathered from everyone, she wanted to do this on her own. Or maybe he's just delusional into thinking that. If he had not have pushed her out the door then maybe things would have turned out different.

"Dean I'm going to Wolf Creek, I need to be with her. To explain how I feel about her and to ask for one more chance." Travis saw the recognition in Dean's eyes and stepped around him to finish what he was going to do. Walking into his room and grabbing the bags to pack for however long it would take to get her back. Travis didn't have any clue as to how long that would be so he figured on a couple pairs of jeans and shirts. If more were needed he'd just buy them while he's there.

Travis started thinking that the one thing he had forgotten to do, that was the most important thing of all was to book a flight. He could drive and be able to have my own means of transportation but that would take to long and he wanted to be able to hold Sierra as soon as possible. Digging around for his cell phone to make the call and as soon as he grabbed it, it rang. Quickly looking at the caller ID and seeing that his father was calling. Brought a smile to his face.

When Travis heard his father say that Sierra cried herself to sleep and saying his name. It brought a smile to his face knowing that she still cared about him. But it was only a weak smile, the pain he felt for causing her to leave still burned deep. If he could take everything back and return to that night he would, most definitely. But that's not possible so all he can do now is move forward and pray that she still wants him in her life.

His arms intentionally reached for her when he'd heard her soft crying in the background. Travis wanted to hold her and tell her he's here to protect her. A single tear ran down his cheek and fell on the phone. When he hung up with his father he had to sit down. All the emotions he felt were overwhelming. His heart felt like it's been torn in two. When she left she took half of it with her. There's a void that only she can fill, only she can make him whole again.

Travis sat on the edge of his bed, holding his head in his hands and let the emotions ran it's course. What else could he do? He believed he deserved much worse than this and would gladly take it if offered.

When his phone rang again, he didn't bother looking at who was calling and just answered it. His father gave him the information for the flight and Travis quickly composed himself. But not before his father could sense his distress. Phillip knows how much Travis hates himself for taking his anger out on Sierra. His father also said he'd help in anyway he could and this made Travis feel a little better.

Quickly glancing at his clock to see what time it was and if it was to early to leave yet. As anxious as he was to leave, he still didn't want to sit around the airport and wait either. The clock read twelve thirty, it only meant he had an hour before he would have to be there not to have to wait to long before the flight took off. Grabbing his bags and heading downstairs he placed them by the front door and headed into the kitchen for a bite to eat.

Standing in front of the fridge, his eyes caught sight of the blinking light on the answering machine. His eyes went back and forth between the fridge and phone before he finally gave in. Not remembering hearing the phone ring and who ever had called, it couldn't have been that long ago. So, he sat on the bar stool and pushed play message. The sound of Sierra's voice was a relief but made him depressed that he'd missed actually talking to her. When she screamed his name at the end of the message, he jumped up and knocked the bar stool to the ground. Within seconds Travis had his bags in hand and was at the door. Hand resting on the knob.

Travis knew Dean was still in the house, somewhere. "Dean I need a ride to the airport!!" He was sure his face showed panic and when Dean saw it, he didn't hesitant a minute. Grabbing his keys as they both headed for his jeep.

"Travis what's wrong?" Dean looked at him while he started the jeep. "If it has to do with Sierra, you know we'll all help!" He yelled this time only because Travis wasn't listening. Travis' main focus was Sierra and having her safe. He closed his eyes and saw her face, how it would have looked when she called. Her voice as she screamed out his name in terror. He shouldn't have let her go. That will always be in the back of his mind, reminding him of the pain he caused her.

"You were right to think there's something wrong with Sierra. She called not that long ago and she sounded scared, screaming in the phone. I need to be with her and protect her." Travis took a deep breath, "Dean drive faster!" The speed he was going didn't seem fast enough and Travis wanted to get there as soon as possible.

The minute they arrived at the airport Travis jumped out and ran inside, checking in his bags and then having to wait. Dean never left his side while they both paced the airport waiting for the flight. Travis looked at him from time to time and he looked deep in thought. Travis wondered what Dean was thinking but never did ask, being deep in thought himself.

The gate itself was easy to find and there were a lot of people waiting there just like Travis was but they were all sitting while both Dean and Travis were pacing. The clock on the wall seemed to slow down or maybe looking at it every two seconds wasn't helping anything.

Travis saw Dean on his phone, probably talking to Carmen. Telling her where they were and what was going on. Every once in awhile Dean would look up at him and Travis could see despair in his eyes. Something was telling Travis that Dean wanted to come with him but he couldn't not right now. Travis needed to do this on his own.

Finally the flight attendants announced the start of boarding first class passenger's. "Dean I'll call you soon and tell you what's going on." Travis smiled and gave him a hug before continuing on to the plane.

"Travis, we'll give you a week then we're all coming there too. Sorry but that's all the time Carmen will give you. I'll try and talk her into more time but you know her." Dean yelled back at him and he agreed. Carmen and Teri were both stubborn so if he only have a week, he'll make it work. Somehow. Travis waved at him then disappeared into the plane. Taking his seat and buckling in before leaned his head back and closing his eyes. He was too restless to sleep but he didn't want to see anything either.

The plane ride was long and his nerves were on edge. With his legs were jumping while he sat and waited for the flight to be over. Looking out the window every once in awhile to see where they were. When the flight attendant said they were almost to their final destination, he couldn't help but smile. Picking up his cell phone and calling home.

"Travis is it really you calling?" His mother, Kathryn, said. She sounded surprised which in turn surprised him. This had him questioning whether he call home enough or not. Taking in consideration of how she's acting maybe he should call home more often.

"Yes, mom it is. I wanted to know if by any chance you or dad, could pick me up from the airport so I don't have to endure a one hour ride with some stranger." Travis tried to keep the smile on his face and through his voice so she didn't suspect something was wrong. Maybe by some slim chance his father hasn't spoken to her yet about him coming. He really hoped that was the case, cause right now Travis didn't need his mother's advice on his love life.

"Well your father is out right now but as soon as he comes back I'll ask him. So what brings you this way?" Her curiosity was cute, in a way. So this means that she hasn't a clue of what has happened. That's good, maybe Travis can play on this for awhile. Maybe he can use this to his advantage just until he gets home safely.

"I just thought it would be nice to visit my parents. I haven't done it in awhile so I thought now would be a good time." God he's such a bad liar but maybe she'll buy this and not ask anymore questions.

"That's wonderful and I'm sure your father will be more than happy to come and pick you up." She sounded ecstatic and it broke his heart to have to lie to her. "Oh speak of the devil, your father is here now. Do you want to ask him yourself?" Travis could hear her walking to the door and open it. This simply movement of hers had him nervous.

"Mom I have to go, they're telling me to get off the phone now. I'll talk to you real soon though." His lying was getting really bad but he couldn't face talking to his father again. Travis didn't want to hear the sadness in his voice. He hung up the phone shortly after that and laid back in the seat.

Watching out the window at the cloudy sky and seeing nothing but rain in the forecast. This was the place of his childhood memories and he should be used to it by now but inside he was cringing away. Knowing that he'd left the beautiful sunshine behind and now have to deal with the constant rain. The airport was coming into view and his thoughts automatically went to Sierra. Hoping she was okay and safe from whatever it was that scared her earlier.

Waiting nervously in the seat while the planes wheels touched down on the tarmac. His heart was racing through his chest knowing soon he'd be face to face with his one true love. Only hoping that she would forgive him and allow him to explain himself to her. Travis closed the window thinking the possibilities were slim.

"Ladies and Gentlemen were have arrived at Medford International Airport. Thank you for flying on United Airlines and have a wonderful day." The flight attendant announced on the intercom. Sighing in relief and unbuckled the seat belt, he stood slowly and exited the plane. Not knowing what to expect once he did get off the plane. Or who would be waiting for him. But as he closed in on the airport terminal, he saw the one thing he dreaded more. There were tons and tons of people in the airport and for some reason, they all decided to turn around and look at him. This has never bothered Travis before but now he completely understood why Sierra felt the way she did.

Travis was on his last nerve, with the long flight, lying to his mom and now this. One more person, that's all it would take to push him over the edge and he didn't know what will happen. Turning his head from the oncoming crowd and searched through the driver's for the one with his name on their sign. Hoping beyond hope that maybe his father would be there or even Sierra, that would calm him down and right now he really need it. Travis is more afraid his anger will get the best of him and someone will get hurt.

These thoughts kept going through his head, pushing the thoughts of Sierra further away. He was about to snap, shaking fiercely when someone called his name. Turning to face whoever it was to give them a piece of his mind but as soon as he turned around. Travis froze dead in my tracks.

"Hello, Travis." She said seductively, fluttering her eyelashes and pursing her lips. His eyes popped open and his mouth dropped to the floor. Man oh man did she change, he couldn't believe who he was looking at.

"Jennifer Rose?" Travis asked not sure if that is who was standing before him. The way she looked before compared to what he was seeing right here in front of him was completely different. She looked like a model but the minute he saw the camera men taking the pictures. Travis immediately regretting being here with her. Would Sierra get the wrong impression? Would she understand? God, he hoped so. Just the thought of her brought him out of his stupor. "I'm sorry Jennifer, it was nice to see you again but I have to go." Travis tried moving past her but her arm caught him off guard.

She was pulling on his shirt, pulling him closer to her. Travis tried to be nice and push her away gently but she wasn't taking the hint. "Come on Travis, for old times sake." She whispered in his ear, sending goosebumps up and down his spine. But not good ones, more like the ones you get when you are scared.

He figured that what she wanted wasn't that bad so Travis decided to give it to her. He bent down, closing in on her mouth and detoured to whisper in her ear, "nice try but I'm here for someone else." He didn't want to ignite it anymore by telling her who. Sierra doesn't need to have Jennifer breathing down her neck but he felt the need to tell her the truth. Pulling himself away from her and walked off, leaving her standing there in shock. Travis doesn't believe anyone's ever denied her before but there has to be a first.

He smiled internally at what he had just done, walking over to collect his bags and finally heading home. Just the thought that he would be able to see her beautiful face in one hour brought on joy and completeness that he needed.

TEN:

Unexplained Sounds

WHEN Phillip stood up, Sierra clung to him with everything she had. Terrified to be left here and scared to leave. Her heart was racing through her chest but her eyes never left the ceiling. The clawing kept getting louder and louder. Feeling trapped back in her nightmare once again. She wanted so badly to think it was just the house itself making the noises but whatever the creature was that killed her parents was never found. That alone had her squirming in Phillips arms to get out. He wasn't moving fast enough for her and with hearing everything and remembering everything, Sierra had to get out.

"Sierra," she heard a voice whisper from up the stairs. Screaming and jumping out of Phillips arms. She ran for the safety of his car, opening the passenger's side door, getting inside and quickly closing and locking it. Ducking her head down and scared to see the creature once again. The tears mixed in with soft cries while she laid her head in her hands and hide.

She heard the drivers side door quickly open then close and jumped out of her seat, hitting the roof with her head. "I'm sorry Sierra, I didn't mean to scare you." Phillips voice was very shaky and this caused her to really look at him. His eyes were wide and he was just as panicked as she was. He started the engine and hit the gas, only to have to slow down to turn towards the road that lead the way out.

The drive was short but still no matter how far she was away from the house, the memories and nightmares still haunted her. Grabbing her legs and hugged them to her chest, placing her head on them while crying. There is only one person she felt could comfort her and he wasn't anywhere around. Travis is the only one that truly helped Sierra when Charles and Joyce died. She has clung to him ever since. He's been a security blanket for her, protecting and never asking her what happened or what she had seen. Closing her eyes she rocked back and forth on the front seat. Not wanting to see anything but the image of his face.

"Sierra I called Travis while you were asleep. He's on the first flight out so he'll be here soon." Phillip reached over and rubbed her back. Sierra didn't have to look at him to see the sadness on his face, she could hear it in his voice. Figuring Travis probably told him what happened between them. This made her cry harder.

She didn't look up when Phillip made the turn in the driveway she knew so well. As children Travis and her would come here and play. Then after her parents were murdered, she lived here for awhile. It seems like so long ago that, that happened.

Listening while the gate opened and only then did she decide to look up. The house that they lived in was similar to her parents house with the only difference was that their house was more homely. And lived in. The house was beyond beautiful from the outside with the vines growing on one side of the wall and the flowers that bloomed there were spectacular. It gave the house a mysterious look to it and she had always loved that about it. Finding refuge here when she found some days hard to deal with. But finding no relief when it came to the nights.

Sierra was lost in thought about the old days that she had not realized that Phillip was out of the car and Kathryn was walking up to her side. The door opened and she reached her hand in to help Sierra out. Once her feet touched the ground, Kathryn grabbed her and held on. Sierra loved her so dearly and never wanted Kathryn to see her like this, again. She was broken beyond repair and even more terrified than ever.

"Travis called he is landing in an hour and wants to know if we will pick him up. Sierra would you like to go with me to get him?" Kathryn asked still holding Sierra. She didn't know how to answer her without crying. Travis is the one Sierra would like to see right now but does she chance it? Does she trust her feelings for him? Will he still be angry with her? She didn't know any of the answers and as much as she did want to go, she didn't still the same.

"Kathryn I'd love to but I still have to sign the paperwork and get everything settled with that." Sierra lied to them feeling was most unbearable about doing so. Her voice was just a whisper because if Sierra spoke any louder they'd know the depth of her pain. She didn't want them to feel it too.

"It's okay if you don't. Maybe Phillip can go and you and I can talk." Sierra pushed away from Kathryn to see the look in her eyes. She knew more than Sierra had thought about what was going on between Travis and her. Kathryn's pain was so surreal Sierra just nodded then looked toward Phillip. The look he had was painful enough she couldn't look at him for very long. Starring at the ground as Kathryn kissed him goodbye and he left without a word. Sierra looked up while he drove toward the gates and wanted to run after him to stop him. But her legs wouldn't move. She reached out her hands at the same time collapsing on the ground.

"Sierra, it will all be okay. You'll see, everything will work itself out." Kathryn said with so much confidence that Sierra wished she had just a little bit because she doesn't believe things are that easy. How can things work themselves out? How can Sierra stay here knowing that, that creature is in her house just waiting for her?

The terror she felt before came rushing back, hearing her name being called from inside the house. Sierra was shaking again and this time is no different from last, Still she couldn't explain what it was she heard.

With Phillip being gone, Sierra didn't have anyone who knew the situation she was in. Does she tell Kathryn? She don't want her frightened as well. Are they safe here? Just thinking of this had Sierra back on her feet in a heart beat. "Kathryn we need to get inside, it's not safe out here." Sierra put her hand on Kathryn's and lead her back inside the house. With the door now closed behind them Sierra felt a little bit safer but not that much.

"Sierra tell me what's bothering you so much. Why do you look terrified?" Kathryn asked looking puzzled while they both sat down on the couch. Sierra took a couple of deep breaths so she wouldn't scream out to her what happened.

"There's something in my parents house, something that knew me by name." Sierra cried, terrified that it was the creature from before coming back this time to finish her off. "I can't go back. I can't go back. I can't go back." She said this over and over not only to state this as a fact but to convince herself as well. She has to and needs to finalize this but she can't go back. The imagines of that day flashed in her head making her sob louder and hold herself together tighter. Sierra felt Kathryn's arms wrap around her as Kathryn tried to calm her but Sierra was too far gone.

♥`♥`♥

PHILLIP felt horrible driving away and seeing Sierra reaching out. And then her collapsing to the ground had him stomping on the brakes, coming to a complete stop, right in front of the gates.

The panic he felt earlier has changed to terror now. Knowing that Kathryn and Sierra are alone and whatever frightened Sierra back at her house would surely still frighten her now. He couldn't leave them alone. If he lost either of them, his heart would break.

Phillip had to call Travis and tell him. He wouldn't be there to pick him up. Phillip couldn't afford to leave now, there's so much to lose. He pulled his cell phone out of the middle console and dialed Travis' phone. It rang once before he answered.

"Hey, dad please tell me your on your way?" Travis sounded anxious and a little on edge. Phillip hated to do this to him, to tell him this but what else could he do.

"Son, I can't come, something's happened earlier while Sierra and I were in her house. Something that has her terrified and I can't leave her and your mother alone." His voice was very shaky and he know he probably scared his son but he has to know.

"That's okay dad, I see the driver. I'll be there in an hour or less. Please dad do something for me, please take care of her until I am able to hold her in my arms again." Travis whispered this on the phone Phillip could hear the wind blowing and knew that he was running for the car.

"I will son, I will." He hung up and put his car in reverse, hitting the gas petal a little to hard. He couldn't wait to be in my wife's warm embrace again. Continuing in reverse until he reached the front of the house, only then did he turn the car around to be facing the right way. Cutting the engine and jumping out of the car, wanting to be inside as quick as he could to make sure they were both alright.

Phillip's heart was beating through his chest thinking the worst while he opened the front door and walked in. What he saw was far worse. They were both sitting on the couch and Sierra was in the same position she was in the car when he drove her here. Her knees against her chest, holding herself together and rocking back and forth. "Kathryn what happened?" He had to ask, trying to figure things out.

"Oh Phillip, she's terrified. She keeps saying something's in her parents house. You were there, was there something else in there?" Phillip could see that whatever Sierra had told her, had terrified her as well. With tears in her eyes and some already falling down her cheeks, he couldn't help but move to her side and comfort her.

"I was there with her but I didn't hear anything. She jumped so quick, nearly knocking us both off the couch. I was going to check but she pleaded with me not to leave her. I couldn't leave her, she's like a daughter to me." He wrapped his arms around the both of them and cried along with them. The next hour was the longest he thinks he has ever had, waiting on Travis to get here. Sierra wouldn't talk to either of them. She just kept quite and rocked herself to keep from falling apart.

Kathryn and Phillip both tried everything they could think of to make her listen to reason but she just wasn't hearing us. Phillip felt that they had gone back to the day when her parents died because this is how she was then too. They never thought she'd ever get through that but here we are again. And this time he at a complete loss on how to fix it.

Remembering Travis holding her a lot and that seemed to calm her down but when he left her side, she'd be right back where she is now. "Sierra, Travis is on his way. I just talked to him and he's only an hour away." Phillip thought this would bring out a different reaction in her but she didn't respond. His heart was breaking slowly watching her fall to pieces. She was still holding herself together but not very well. Her shaking was becoming violent now, shaking not only herself but them too.

The phone rang and it made Phillip jump. Quickly releasing his hold on them and retrieving it.

"Hello," Phillip answered a little irritated. He didn't like answering the phone this way but right now he's not in the mood to talk to anyone.

"Sir I'm sorry to bother you but is Sierra Michael there?" The man's voice was very apologetic.

"What is this in regard's to exactly?" Phillip didn't want to have Sierra came to the phone for something that was unnecessary.

"We have a meeting set up for her to sign and finalize the paperwork for the estate today." He said. So this was the lawyer's calling. Phillip never had to pleasure of speaking to this man before or even seen him.

"Okay she told me about this meeting but something has come up and she's unavailable to make that appointment. Is there anyway we can reschedule it?" Phillip knew Sierra would not be able to go through this and he didn't think he'd be able to convince her even if he wanted to. Which he had no intentions of doing.

"I don't know if I can do that. It would be easier if I could talk to her and fix this situation." He said this with annoyance in his voice.

"Like I said before something's come up and she's unable to come to the phone so you either reschedule it or you don't." Phillip said irritated by the sound of his voice and how he made this sound like a done deal. Couldn't it be changed?

"Okay sir no reason to get hostile. I'll call back with another time that best suits Miss. Michael. Thank you for your time." He hung up quickly. Phillip felt a little ashamed for talking to him that way but with lawyer's there's no other way to talk to them. He hung up the headset and went to sit back down with Kathryn and Sierra. Before he made it there, there was a knock on the door. Taking one last look at them and then walked towards the front door. Unsure of who it might be. It did seem to soon for Travis to be here but then again it might not be. This made him quicken his step.

Opening the door slowly just enough for his head to fit through Phillip could see who it was. His eyes instantly started watering when he saw who it was, reaching out and hugging the one person who could help Sierra. His eyes betrayed him, letting the tears spill over.

♥`♥`♥

SEEING his father crying in front of him, had Travis convinced that something was truly wrong here. Before he had taken one step inside the house he needed to know exactly what was going on. "Dad why are you crying? I don't think I've ever seen you cry before." Now his own eyes were betraying him as well, letting the tears that he didn't even know were there spill over the edges. The both of them were becoming an emotional wreck standing outside in the rain. Phillip hugged him once more before saying anything.

"Sierra is...." Travis waited patiently for more. His father's words trailed off and Travis couldn't wrap his head around what was wrong. He tried to walk around his father but he stood in his way. "Travis you need to understand. Sierra is....well...she's in the same state as when her parents died."

Now everything made sense to him. Why his father was acting the way he was. He didn't know what to do to calm her down and Travis wasn't sure if he did either. "Dad I need to see her." His eyes were pleading with his father's. Phillip stood back to let him enter.

Travis caught sight of her sitting on the couch with his mother holding on to her. She was wrapped up with her knees up to her chest and rocking herself. This is the same way he found her after that fateful day. His worst nightmare had come true. Seeing her like this tore what was left of his heart in two.

He walked slowly over to her and fell on his knees. Reaching his arms around both of them and kissing Sierra on the cheek. "Sierra I'm sorry." Travis cried into her hair, closing his eyes so he could hold her closer.

"Travis...oh...Travis." Sierra unwrapped herself and held onto him. Travis couldn't believe she recognized his voice. His mother on the other hand just looked up at him, smiling. Backing away from the couch to be by his father's side. They held each other just as close as he was holding Sierra. Travis sat up on the couch and cradled her in his arms. She never released her hold on him even when I did this. He wanted so much to tell her that he loved her but doing it right now didn't seem like the right time.

"Travis maybe you should take her upstairs so she can lay down. And stay with her until she's okay." His mother said when she saw the longing in his eyes. Travis did as she suggested, picking up Sierra in his arms and carrying her his room.

The room looked the same as the day he left, which amazed him. Travis would have thought they would have changed it by now but he would have guessed wrong. But he's grateful they didn't. Laying Sierra on the bed and letting go of her just for a moment. Just long enough so he could get a blanket for her.

"Travis please don't leave me." She was crying again and reaching for him. How could he refuse her?

"I'm not going anywhere." Travis said and laid down on his back, on the other side of the bed, letting her cuddle up against him. As much as he wanted to pull her closer, he still didn't want to push her away. Letting her do what she wanted he was grateful when she pulled herself closer.

There was a soft knock on the door and he didn't know how his parents would take the closeness between them. "Come in." He whispered, thinking she was asleep and not wanting to wake her.

"It's just mom, I wanted to know if I waited a couple of hours to make dinner. Would you and Sierra be joining us?" She peeked only her head in to ask. Travis was just about to answer when Sierra spoke up.

"That would be lovely, Kathryn. Thank you." Her voice was so soft and beautiful. All the feeling of doubt he had before, disappeared.

"Your welcome dear. Stay up here as long as you need to." She whispered then closed the door behind her. Her voice sounded happier and that alone made him happy.

"I didn't know you were awake." He whispered in her hair. The smell of it made his heart skip a beat. Everything about her being this close was doing strange and wonderful things to him. Never wanting it to end.

"I'm scared to close my eyes. Travis something was in my house, they called me by name. I don't know who it was but it terrified me. Please tell me you won't leave me to go and find out." She propped her head up on his chest to look into his eyes. When she did this he couldn't lie to her. Even though at some point during the night, he would leave to do just that. Travis couldn't and wouldn't let anyone hurt the love of his life, and he has a feeling that he knows who was in her house.

"I will not go anywhere without you. I promise." He kissed her forehead and gazed into her eyes. The closeness between them was magical. Feeling sparks of electricity pass through her and into him. Travis was thinking about leaning in closer but she took him by surprise. She was thinking the same thing and before he knew it, their lips were touching. The softness of her mouth on his was unbelievable.

Her hands moved slowly across his chest and around his neck, while Travis' hands moved behind her to pull her closer to him. He couldn't get enough of her but still he's scared of pushing her away. Not wanting to ask for anything more than just this.

It seemed like she was thinking the exact same thing as he was. When he felt her tongue press gently against his lips. Travis couldn't believe she was the one asking but he didn't deny her either. Opening his mouth slowly to feel and taste everything about her and pulling her even closer to him.

Travis would have never imagined kissing could ever feel this way. Feeling complete for the first time in his life. But one thing he knew for sure and he didn't know if she can sense it or not was that he didn't know if he can stop this from going further.

Opening his eyes briefly to see her pulling herself up on top of him. Maybe she can't control herself either but that thought was premature. She stopped kissing him and started pulling away to look into his eyes. The only thing he could see in them was love. He felt like the luckiest man alive to have her in his life.

Smiling at her and feeling whole with nothing but love and admiration in his own eyes. She leaned in and kissed him one more time before returning her head to his chest and closing her eyes. She put her head on his heart and it felt whole again.

He listened to her slow breathing and every time she whispered his name, he smiled a little bigger and kissed her hair.

"Travis," she whispered. Her voice was so musical. He took in a deep breath, taking in as much of her scent as he could before answering her.

"Yes, love." This answer was automatic and he couldn't believe he'd just said it out loud. Always he dreamed of saying this to her for forever and now he was but this time he wasn't dreaming. Feeling her grip tighten.

ELEVEN:

Finding True Love

SIERRA closed her eyes but didn't keep them closed for long. She didn't want to miss out on anything about him. The softness of his skin when she would rub her hand across his chest, and the way he'd take a deep breath against her touch. These little things made her fall harder for him. Her heart was beating so fast in her chest she thought she would have a heart attack. Holding her breath a few times to try and slow it down. Being this close to him and having his arms wrapped around her securely was doing strange and wonderful things to her own body.

Every time he kissed her hair, her heart would skip a beat. Her checks would flush when he tightened his grip. Sierra truly loved this man with her whole being. She couldn't wrap her mind around the fact that she was the one who leaned in and kissed him. Surely that surprised him as well but she has been waiting forever to feel his lips on hers and simply couldn't wait any longer.

The one thing that kept going through her mind was she knew how she felt about him but not how he felt about her. And before she would take this any further, she needed to know. Sierra wasn't about to give herself to him without first knowing how he truly felt. She wants what they have to be special, to be true, but she wants him to want it as much as she does.

She's seen him kiss a lot of different girls and what she wants to know is if the kiss they just shared was as special to him as it was to her. And not just another kiss for him either. Figuring the best way to find out was to ask him. "Travis," She whispered seductively. Pursing her lips together and breathing in slowly.

"Yes, love." His voice and his breath on her skin brought on new emotions in her. Tightening her hold on him and taking a deep breath. She prayed silently to herself that this would never end. She wanted to tell him her true feelings to express the love she felt but she chickened out. Sighing deeply as she pulled herself up to look into his eyes. She saw pure admiration but wasn't sure if she'd seen love or just lust. If it was lust would her heart break?

Without even thinking twice about it, she pulled herself closer to his face. Their lips within inches of each other when she stopped. Looking deep in his eyes and falling more and more in love with him. She didn't know what it was about him that made her want to be as close as she could to him but whatever it is. Sierra prayed for it never to end.

This time he was the one to close the gap making her believe that he felt the same way about her as she did for him. The kiss was more intense, and more passionate than the one previously. Her fingers tangled in his hair, pulling herself even closer if that was possible, into his warm embrace.

Every time she had a thought come into her head, his kiss would get deeper and she would lose that thought. His fingers traced patterns up and down her arm, leaving a warm sensation then it would turn into goosebumps, longing for his touch again. They lay tangled in each other on the bed, completely molded for one another. And she believed the only reason they stopped was because of a soft knock on the door. Had they really been in here that long, or was there something else someone wanted to tell them?

As soon as Travis pulled himself off of her, she smiled. He smiled back leaving her breathless. That smile she loved so much, said so much without even saying a word. "Coming." He stood up, walking to the door then turned around to look at her again. Sierra raised her eyebrow to him and blushed. His body is all she ever wanted to touch and feel and look at till the day she died. He was all she ever wanted and now she couldn't believe that he wants her too.

Watching his every move, never wanting to blink and miss out on anything. His arms are strong and muscular, oh just looking at him was driving her crazy. Sierra blushed a deeper red and turned her head away from him so her mind wouldn't take the next step. If she did let it they would never leave the bedroom, ever.

Listening in she heard a voice she didn't recognize. With her curiosity getting the best of her. She swung her legs over the edge of the bed and stood up slowly. All the blood rushed to her feet made her dizzy and she fell back on the bed. Raising her hands to her head and rubbed the pressure points. Closing her eyes she tried to concentrate on getting up again. Giggling a little because she has never been clumsy but now it looked as if she was.

Travis was arguing with someone she couldn't see on the other side of the door, and this upset her. They were just smiling and sharing a beautiful moment between them and now he's mad. Hearing his voice rising had her practically jumping off the bed before she was even ready too. Now being light headed and unable to see, Sierra still managed to walk over to him and place her hand on his shoulder. Focusing on his face as best she could to sooth down his anger. It had worked so many times before and she thought it would work now. Wow was she so off.

"Sierra, love why don't you go downstairs. I have to talk to Jake for a minute." He looked at her and smiled but it wasn't the smile she loved so much. Making her curious.

Looking into her eyes, pleaded with her to do what he said. But before she would leave she wanted one more kiss. A passionate one to last until they were together again. Standing on her tip toes she wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him down to her so she could get exactly that. He didn't hesitant at all, kissing her but it was only a quick kiss. Pouting and feeling rejected, Sierra let her body relax. She wasn't getting what she wanted, she figured that much out. Standing back on her feet and looking up at his face.

"Don't keep me waiting to long." She smiled quickly looking in his eyes then blurted out, "I love you." Ashamed at herself for saying this and feeling the heat rising in her cheeks she turned around and left. Walking past Jake on her way to the stairs only to turn around one last time to see the back side of him before he entered the room and the door was closed.

She couldn't erase the happiness that was now all over on her face. She didn't care who saw it, because now she can honestly say she's in love and that he loves her too. All her fears seemed to have disappeared. Taking the stairs at a more casual pace and thinking about the only thing that mattered right now, his lips on hers. She walked into the kitchen and straight over to the bar stool to sit. Knowing full well that Phillip and Kathryn would have questions for her but right now she just wanted to sit there and wait until his arms were around her again. Closing her eyes for a brief minute. She could imagine him here with her now.

Her images were disturbed when she heard gasps from Phillip and Kathryn. They were looking towards the stairs to see Travis and Jake screaming at each other. "Jake just shut your mouth! Don't even think about it! It's a done deal so leave it alone!" Travis yelled. He was standing on the top of the stairs looking down at Jake and it seemed to her at least that he couldn't see anyone else in the house but Jake. Focusing all his emotion on him. Sierra's eyes were wide with shock as she looked between Travis and Jake trying to figure out what they were talking about. Could it be about her? About what went on between Travis and her moments ago?

"She should know, you know this as well as I do! I'll tell you right now, either you tell her or I will! Decide Travis!" Jake yelled back but his face showed no anger just pain. She couldn't believe they were arguing about her. What could she have done to cause this much pain between them? Sierra tried to remember the last time she'd seen Jake. The only memory she could remember was back in high school. He always showed interest in her but she didn't want anything other than a friendship with him.

Her brain wasn't working properly and as hard as she tried to focus on them, her thoughts kept returning to his lips, hands and touch. Needing air, fresh air so she could think straight. She stood up from the bar stool she walked away from everyone.

"I'm just going to step outside for a minute." Sierra whispered before opening the door and stepping out. The cool air hit her face with such force, that it nearly knocked her over. Bracing her arms on the door and taking two steps to the left and then sitting down. She took deep breaths, laughing at herself for not being able to think straight. Her mind like mush when she was around him and she couldn't concentrate. God how she loved him.

♥`♥`♥

TRAVIS wanted to stay in her arms and have her lips on his forever but the urgency of the knocking on his door, broke that. Pulling himself away from her, slowly tracing his fingers against her skin while he climbed off the bed. "Coming," he said loud enough for whoever it was to hear. Before he reached the door, he took one more glance at the love of his existence. When he did the look she gave him almost made him turn around and forget the door all together. Just her expressions alone left him wanting so much more.

The knocking continued and he was getting aggravated by their persistence. He opened the door in one pull. "Jake what are you doing here?" He didn't raise his voice, but did whisper with aggression. The look Jake gave him showed no anger only pain and loss. Why was Jake looking at him this way? Travis was sure whatever it is, Jake could have figured it all out on his own. They haven't spoken since high school and seriously Travis never wanted to see or hear from him again. They were never friends just acquaintances. So Jake being here now didn't make much sense.

"I need to talk to you, are you alone?" Jake questioned only because Travis was still standing in the doorway and not letting him in. Honestly he didn't want Jake anywhere near Sierra. Let alone see that she's here. But Jake kept looking around nervously.

"Whatever you need or think you need to tell me, believe me I don't want to know." Travis glared at him then felt the soft touch of Sierra's hand on his shoulder. Upsetting him more now because Jake could see that Sierra was here. Then there the way he was looking at her, the same as he did in high school. The only difference from back then to now is that she's Travis' one true love and he wasn't about to lose her now.

Travis could tell that Jake was not going anywhere and he's sure he didn't want Sierra to hear whatever it is that Jake was going to say. "Sierra, love why don't you go downstairs. I have to talk to Jake for a minute." Travis glared at him but spoke softly to her, not wanting her to see how upset he really was. When she didn't move, he turned and saw the look she was giving him. His heart doing flips. Her bottom lip was sticking out in a pout and her eyes were sad. This alone made him think that he had hurt her, pushed her away. Just like he was afraid of doing. How was Travis ever going to make it up to her, to show her that he wanted her in his life, forever.

Starring into her eyes he watched as she stood on her tip toes, reaching her arms around his neck and pulling him closer to her. Her lips touched his but as much as he wanted to shut the door and continue what they were doing just a second ago, he couldn't. A quick kiss is what he gave her before losing his concentration on the situation at hand. "Don't keep me waiting to long." She whispered and her breath hit his face making him completely lose his train of thought. Shaking his head lightly he focused his eyes back on Jake. Travis saw out of the corner of his eyes, her blushing and turned to quickly to leave the room. Thankful that she listened to him but sad to see her walk away. The sooner he got this over with the better. So with no time to lose and wanting to be back in her arms. Travis turned around and walked to the center of the room. Only hearing Jake come in and shut the door. But never looking at him while he did this.

"Your making me break a promise so this better be worth it!" He growled, balling his hands into fists and dropping them to my sides.

"Last night Simon showed up at my place, talking crazy. He was distrot, shaking his fists in the air and yelling. He kept saying he can't do this anymore, that he can't hurt her. I know what he's talking about but I couldn't calm him down. He took off sometime in the night and I haven't seen him since. I thought he'd come here so that's why I'm here." Jake's eyes narrowed in pain and Travis for a minute felt sorry for him but only slightly.

"Jake this isn't my problem! I won't let Simon near Sierra, not again!" Travis' voice was getting louder with the mention of Simon coming anywhere near his love. Hating the thought that Simon had already been close to her back home but here he wouldn't be that lucky. Crossing his arms Travis started walking towards the door. With Simon being back here, he had to make sure she was safe.

"Simon was close to Sierra! Travis what were you thinking?" Jake growled and reached out to grab Travis' arm, stopping him in his tracks.

"It happened back home but I was close to her, to hear what he said. And he didn't say anything, he was rather calm. Which shocked me. But with him being here and now Sierra is too, I have to stay with her. I would die if anything happened to her, if she was hurt by him." He pulled his arm out of Jake's grip and just starred at him. The feeling of losing her now was unbearable. She couldn't find out and he'll be damned if she does.

"Travis your in love with her, I can see that but Simon is her brother so don't you think she would want to know about him." He stepped away keeping his distance from Travis but kept his eyes glued to his instead.

"Leave her out of this! She has nothing to do with it!" Travis growled, raising his voice even louder. His hand was on the door knob now and opening it so he could be by her side. Stepping out at the same time Jake had, causing Travis to jam his shoulder into the door hinged. This enraged him more. Thinking Jake would reach Sierra before he could made him mad.

"She deserves better and you for one should know this!" He demanded quietly. Travis watched him walk down the stairs, getting closer to his love. Seeing red now when Jake stepped off the last stair and smiled back at him. He was heading in her direction and he'll be damned if he lets Jake do that.

"Jake just shut you mouth! Don't even think about it!! It's a done deal so leave it alone!" Travis yelled at him. Jake was the only one he saw in hinds sight. Everyone else was out of view. Focusing all his rage on him and only him. Waiting for him to take another step, just one more and Travis will end this. His heart accelerated in anticipation of this happening.

"She should know, you know this as well as I do! I'll tell you right now, either you tell her or I will! Decide Travis!" He yelled but it wasn't due to anger but because he was tried of lying to everyone. Travis could see this so clear but he didn't care. Jake would end up hurting her and that's all that mattered.

Running down the stairs Travis put his arms out to stop him. Looking around he couldn't see where Sierra. Jake will not get close to her and if he have to, he'll prove his point. "Travis, Jake what going on?" Travis spun around to see his father walking over to where they were. Forgetting that they were in the house. Dropping his grip on Jake's shoulder's he looked around once more but couldn't find her.

"Dad, where's Sierra?" He was still upset with Jake no matter what happened. But now he was trying to focus on where she went. Scared more than ever that something happened to her. All his rage and anger disappeared not seeing her in the house.

"She went outside for fresh air. All your screaming and yelling really affected her. She's been through a lot lately and now with the two of you. I can't believe you guys did this." Phillip was upset but he had every right to be, after all Sierra's been through, they should have know better. Or at least he shouldn't have let himself or this situation get out of hand.

TWELVE:

Heartbreak

THE wind picked up while Sierra was sitting outside, blowing rain onto her face. As much as she was curious about what Travis and Jake were talking about; her mind was still in the clouds. Floating high in the sky and marveling his amazing body. Sierra smiled into the rain and let her arms soar freely in the breeze. For once she didn't care that it was cold and raining, getting up from the step. She laughed at the fact that she felt as free as a bird, her heart soaring because she truly believed she had found her other half. This feeling was over powering every other feeling in her body and she took off running in the rain. The rain was hitting her clothes at such a fast rate that they were soaked within a matter of minutes. But still it didn't matter to her, the rain was some what comforting. The feeling of hands caressing her body, closing her eyes as she embraced their touch.

Sierra smiled wide and opened her eyes when she felt the warm embrace of his arms around her waist. Without saying a word, she turned around and looked into his eyes. Finding what she was looking for and wrapping her arms around his neck, to bring him closer to her.

The fact that he wasn't smiling didn't bother her much but it looked like he was having an internal battle with himself. Sierra wanted him to know that it didn't matter to her what they were talking about just as long as she can stay right here in his arms. Nothing else mattered. "Travis," She whispered his name. His eyes looked so far away, it was starting to annoy her. The distance between them was to far she pushed herself closer to him. "I don't know if it's possible to be happier than I am right now. Travis look at me, please." Sierra put her hands on either side of his face, cradling him. When he didn't budge she dropped her hands. There's no way he is going to spoil her happy moment. She tried to release his hold on her, reaching around for his hands. He had them clasped together making what she was trying to do rather hard.

"Love, I was so worried something had happened to you." His voice was gentle and she was taken back by what he was saying. Sierra could see the longing in his eyes now she stopped trying to pull him off of her and instead wrapped herself around him tighter.

"Something has happened to me." Sierra smiled to see if he understood what she meant. She dropped her eyes from his and put her hand on his chest. Her mind was back on cloud nine and once again she felt wonderful.

"What happened to you?" He reached down slowly and lifted her chin. Starring into his eyes, Sierra saw that he was scared. This was not the reaction she wanted from him.

"I've...fallen...in...love...with...you." Sierra blinked away the rain from her eyes and continued tracing patterns on his chest. She felt the heat rise in her cheeks and dropped her eyes from his. His silence was not what she expected and she felt as if she had been rejected in the worse way. Sierra had to close her eyes, fighting back the tears that threaten. Her body started to shake but not from the cold or the rain. She had no feelings right now, she had just told him she was in love with him and all he's done or said, is nothing. Sierra couldn't stand there like this anymore. She needed to be alone, to get away from him. She needed to find a way around what she had just said. The last thing she ever wanted was to lose his friendship and she think with opening her mouth right now, that's exactly what she has done. Sierra had fought the tears back long enough but now they were spilling out and still he stood there not moving. She took a step back from him, unwrapping herself and this time he dropped his hands. Releasing her from his hold. She stepped back again without looking at him, turned around and ran for the house. How could she be so stupid? Why had she just done that? Oh yeah, she thought she was happy and soaring in the clouds but now she was back on earth. In the real world. Things that she has had the chance to feel only happen in fantasy books and fairy tails.

Sierra ran straight into the house and right into the spare room. She had stayed here plenty of times before and felt safe in here. Her clothes were soaked and she started feeling the coldness from them. Without another thought she walked into the bathroom and shut the door, climbing into the tub. Wrapping her arms around her legs and cradling her head on her knees, Sierra cried softly. Knowing Phillip and Kathryn and possibility Jake were still in the house somewhere, she didn't want to draw attention to herself. The coldness from her clothes had her body shaking more now and her teeth were chattering too. Why did I fall for his charms? How could I be so stupid?

"Sierra, dinner's almost ready." Kathryn's concerned voice sounded so sweet. She was probably standing on the other side of the door listening to her sobs. Sierra didn't want sympathy from anyone right at this minute.

"I'm about to take a shower then I'll be right out. Thanks Kathryn." She whispered unable to make her voice any louder.

"Okay dear, I'll see you in a few." Sierra heard her footsteps as she walked out of the room. She felt guilty for not talking to her but I really didn't want her to have to witness her pain anymore. This pain was harder than anything she has ever been through before.

She unwrapped herself and stood up, taking off her wet clothes and turning on the shower head. Stepping into the water before it was even hot and washing away as much of the evidence as she could. Sierra ended up washing her hair as well as her body and then turned the water off. She didn't have a towel and felt stupid for not getting one before hand. So she stayed in the shower longer, standing there naked with only the shower curtain covering her. Tried and worn out from today's events and shrugging her shoulder's she climbed out of the tub and saw that someone had put a towel on the counter for her. It shocked her a little to know someone was in here while she was in the shower. She wondered if they had heard her crying. Sierra hoped they hadn't because it would just end up being something else she would need to explain. Right now she really didn't want to talk to anyone. Wrapping the towel around her waist and exiting the bathroom. She found a set of clothes on the edge of the bed waiting for her. Kathryn was the first person that came to mind, that would do something like this and for her. God Sierra loved her like she was her own mother. Just thinking of her brought on yet another on sot of tears but this time Sierra was able to hold them back.

She dried off and dressed quickly so she wouldn't be late for dinner. Forcing a smile on her face as she made her way down the stairs and to where everyone else was. She couldn't look at Travis for fear that she would start to cry again and she didn't want him to see my pain. Sierra did manage to smile at Phillip and Kathryn though.

"Sierra is there something you want to talk about?" Kathryn asked and reached over to grab her hand. This question brought her eyes up from the table and made the mistake of looking right into Travis's eyes. For a minute she thought she had seen hope in his eyes but it quickly left. Leaving her to fight back the tears even more.

"Thank you Kathryn for a lovely meal. I'm just tried that's all but thank you for asking." Sierra took a deep breath and excused herself from the table. Walking as fast as she could, until she couldn't see them anymore and then she ran from the room. The tears spilling over when she reached it. Opening the door then closing it just as fast, while she slid down the door, pulling herself together and rocking.

"All I've been doing since I left home is cry." Sierra whispered to herself. "This heart breaking will take a lifetime if not more to get over." Saying this out loud only made it harder. Picking herself off the ground, to stretch her legs and walking over to the bed. She didn't bother taking off anything, just threw herself on it, grabbing the pillow to muffle her cries.

"Sierra can I come in." She heard his voice but didn't know if she was dreaming or not. He stood on the other side of the door, sighing deeply.

"Come in." Sierra whispered, her voice cracking over the words. She knew she would have to get over it soon enough but right now she didn't feel like it. She laid on her side so she could torture herself further by watching him walk into her room and sit down beside her.

♥`♥`♥

TRAVIS walked to the front door and yanked it open, stepping outside and looking frantically around, not seeing her close to the house had him panicking. Where could she be? His hand left the door knob and he took off. He searched the grounds and found her dancing in the rain. She looked happy, smiling even as the rain soaked her clothes. She looked like an angel, laughing and soaring her arms in the air.

He walked slowly up to her, wrapping his arms around her waist. His thoughts were on the conversation he had with Jake just moments ago. And he fought within himself for a way out. Travis didn't want to tell her about her brother but also he didn't want to keep anything from her. Secrets were never his strong point when she was around. He was so lost in his own internal battle that he couldn't focus on her face. Her arms were wrapped around his neck, pulling him closer to her. He knew she'd want a kiss but he didn't know if he could give her one, at least not until he sorted through everything first.

"Travis," she whispered but it sounded like he was in a tunnel and only the wind carried his name. Travis felt her body press up against his and he held her tighter, scared of any distance between them. Clasping his hands behind her back, to make sure he had a hold on her. He didn't want her to leave him again. "I don't know if it's possible to be happier than I am right now. Travis look at me, please." Her words once again were floating on the wind. A voice screamed inside his head, that he couldn't tell her now. She so happy and he didn't want to see her cry again. But still he couldn't focus on her face, afraid the truth would spill out without him even thinking about it first. Travis needed time to sort this out first. Maybe he will ask her if she wants to know. But he can't, that's like baiting a fish.

"Love, I was so worried something had happened to you." He whispered, hearing his own voice brought him out of the tunnel he was in. He looked into her eyes and longed for her love. He needed it to breath, to live another day.

"Something has happened to me." He saw her smile a little but his mind was focused on what happened. Had he been to late on coming out to her? Something had happened when she wasn't in his arms and this upset him. Taking quick glances at the surrounding grounds to find whatever it was that hurt her. Travis was scared more than ever that now she would hate him for not protecting her.

"What happened to you?" His voice was shaky and when he looked, her head was dropped. He was scared to death at whatever she was hiding from him. Tears were building in his eyes as he cupped his hand under her chin to lift her face back up. He needed to see her face, to see what had happened. He needed to make her feel safe again, if it's the last thing he did.

"I've...fallen...in...love...with...you." Again her words were carried by the wind. His heart was beating so fast, echoing in his ears and for once he was speechless. His mind keep screaming at him to say something but he couldn't form the words to speak. Travis was soaring in the clouds but with his feet firmly on the ground with the one person he could see spending the rest of his life with.

Travis starred into her eyes trying to form words but nothing come. The words he had always wanted to here from her and only her and here he stood like a idiot not saying what he really wanted to say. He loosen his grip on her as she pulled away from him. His heart beating out of his chest and his arms longing to hold her but for some reason he couldn't move.

He saw the tears rolling down her cheeks as she turned and ran into the house. What has he done? His knees gave out on him as he hit the ground hard but it didn't compare to what he had just done. His own tears were falling now and he screamed into the wind. "Why couldn't I just say it?" Travis now was whispering, "Sierra, your my life now and forever."

Sitting on the wet grass and not caring that he was soaking wet. He deserved much more than just rain, maybe lightening would strike him dead where he sat. That would be better than what he had just done. He had hurt her more now than ever before and this time he can't see her ever forgiving him. 'Stupid, stupid, stupid.' His mind keep repeating and for once he agreed. Balling his hands into fists and hitting as hard as he could into the ground. Hiding his face from view as he heard his mother calling for him.

"Travis dinner is ready." Her voice was full of concern and that made him feel guiltier. She didn't need to see or feel his pain, she didn't deserve it at all. She deserved a happy home with loving, caring people, not him. Who only makes life miserable for everyone.

"Coming mom." Travis let the wind carry that to her, in hopes that she couldn't and wouldn't hear his cries. Placing his hands on the grass and edging off the ground. He carried himself back into the house and up to his room to change clothes. Travis heard the shower running and thought about going and talking to Sierra but then thought against it. What if she doesn't want to talk to him? He couldn't blame her if she never did again.

Travis changed slowly, dreading going downstairs and having to look at her face and see the fresh scars that he had just put on there. But he couldn't let his parents know something was wrong and he didn't want to call attention to himself that way either. So, he walked downstairs and entered the dinning room and took his seat. Sierra hadn't joined them yet so this gave him sometime to compose himself. In hopes that she didn't hate him as much as he hated himself. Travis couldn't bare to face it if she did.

Once she did join them, he couldn't help but look up at her. She smiled but he could tell that it was fake. Just a show for everyone. They all sat quietly and ate. Travis kept his eyes firmly on the food in front of him. He did take a few glances up at her but she keep her eyes down and the pain she was trying to hide, he could see so clearly.

"Sierra is there something you want to talk about?" He heard his mother break the silence and this question had him looking up at her. He wanted to see what reaction she would have. Honestly he wanted to see her face, to see into her eyes. Maybe there was something still there for him. Hope filled his own eyes as she looked up at him. Then he saw the tears and all the hope that he had had disappeared. She did hate him and he didn't blame her one bit.

"Thank you Kathryn for a lovely meal. I'm just tried that's all but thank you for asking." Travis watched her closely as she took a deep breath, looking at him one more time then excused herself from the table. His heart broke when he watched her walk away. Soon afterward he too excused himself and went up to her room. He wanted to talk to her, to tell her the truth. He wanted her to understand why he didn't say anything and how he really feel.

Travis was standing next to her door, contemplating on knocking or just walking in. "All I've been doing since I left home is cry." He heard her whisper. "This heart breaking will take a lifetime if not more to get over." After hearing this he knew he couldn't walk away, he needed to comfort her. He knocked softly on the door but she didn't answer.

"Sierra can I come in." Hope was all he needed to see from her to know if what she had said was still true. Or if now she wanted to take it back. Sighing deeply with his hand on the door knob and praying she'd let him in.

"Come in Travis." Travis could hear in her voice that she was crying again. And this time he was the one to make her cry. He walked in quietly and saw her turn on her side so she could face him. Slowly but surely he made his way over to the bed and sat down. Keeping a distance between them so she couldn't see his own tears falling. He had caused her enough pain and didn't want her to see his.

THIRTEEN:

Memories

"I'M sorry I didn't say anything before. You took me by surprise." He brushed his hand against her cheek, wiping the tears away. Seeing him take a deep ragged breath told her he felt the same pain she was. She watched as the moon light reflected on his eyes, showing her the tears that he had. She had to close her eyes to the pain she could see in his eyes. If she could, she would take back what she had said and have everything perfect again. She hated seeing him this way.

"Travis," She whispered only because his face was still so close. "I'm sorry for messing things up between us. Will you ever forgive me?" Sierra opened her eyes to see him confused by what she had said. Could she fix this? She would try, as long as she lived and longer if she could. Sierra reached her hand up to his cheek and wiped the tear drop away. The action only brought more tears to her own eyes and his.

"I can't stay away from you. I'm in love with you Sierra." He whispered. Somehow she always knew this but hearing him saying it now made her heart soar. Reaching around his neck and pulling him to her. The kiss was more passionate than before and his hands were on both sides of her, gripping the sheets. Laying on her back and having him this close and on top of her with holding most of his weight with his hands, was her fantasy come true.

His lips caressed her neck and left her wanting so, so much more. Sierra moved her hands under his shirt, pulling it up and off his head. His bare skin against her touch brought moans from both him and her. His lips were at her ear, kissing softly. "You have no idea what that does to me." He whispered and his breath on her neck was to much to bare. She giggled and turned her head to the side to find his mouth once again. The kiss deepened and brought with it a longing that she has never had before.

Sierra felt his arms shaking with anticipation, pulling closer to her and taking on his weight. He turned on the bed and now was laying on his back with her laying beside him. Still embraced in their kiss. She pulled away and sat up, grabbing his hands and pulling him up with her. Her hands on his chest, tracing patterns on his bare skin while his hands stayed on the outside of her shirt. Caressing her body but she wanted more and if he wasn't going to go further then she would. Leaning down she placed her lips on his chest, leaving trails of kisses on every part of his skin. He moaned several times, then slowly his hands made their way under her shirt. Caressing her skin and making her moan. Sierra looked up into his eyes, "I love you."

"I love you." He repeated wholeheartedly then kissed her again. The only thing she could think of was his touch, his breath, his hands and what they were going. He pulled her shirt up and over her head. And now was exploring her body with not only his hands but also his mouth. His kisses caressed her breast leaving goosebumps of pure pleasure.

Sierra laid back on the bed while he trailed kisses on her chest going down to her stomach. His hands were on her shorts, pulling them down. Sighing deeply and closing her eyes while he explored her body. The feeling of his hands sliding down her thighs then her legs, pulling the last piece of clothing off. The warm touch of his fingers as he made his way back up her leg and to her thigh. Stopping briefly then continuing to her stomach and chest. He smiled the smile that she love and she couldn't help but pull him on top of her. Kissing him with all the love she felt in her heart.

Sierra felt his shorts against her bare skin and reached down to take them off. He moved to the side then laid on his back while she trailed kisses down his chest to his stomach and finally ending with the top of his shorts. Looking up at him for a moment before continuing and seeing his eyes closed and love written all over his face. Her hands worked on the buckle until she had it loose enough to slide them off. She pulled slowly down his thigh to give him the same sensation he had given her. Hearing him moan told her, he enjoyed every minute of this. Smiling to herself as she slide his shorts down and off his legs. Bringing her lips to his legs and trailing kisses all the way up. Her hands were on his chest again, scratching lightly with her fingernails. His moans only grew louder until he reached down and pulled her back up to him. Wrapping her legs around his waist and bringing her face to his. He opened his eyes and starred into hers. She could see everything she had ever wanted to see in them.

Leaning down after starring into his eyes for another passionate kiss. They were both sitting up when he pulled her closer. Then both falling over on the bed and having his body on her. She reached around to his back, scratching lightly and making him moan again and again. He pulled her legs up on both sides, gripping them against his waist when he entered her. She moaned loud feeling complete and pure pleasure. They stayed in each others arms all night.

Sierra woke the next morning still wrapped in his arms with her head on his chest. She didn't want to open her eyes, this feeling of being with him, like this, she was scared it might have been a dream.

She heard him breath softly, his chest moving slowly up and down. Tracing her fingers on his well toned muscles, woke him up. "Morning love." He whispered and without looking at him I could tell he was smiling.

This made her smile, picking up her head to look at his face. "Morning." He was smiling that smile that she lived for. Pulling herself up to give him a kiss. The kiss became more and more passionate, returning them to what they had done last night.

"Love, we really should get up, knowing my parents, one of them will come looking for us." He whispered into her hair. Sighing first then ending with a moan.

Sierra knew he was probably right but she didn't want to go, not yet. Gently kissing his chest where her head was resting. "Your right we should at least make an appearance." Sierra smiled to herself, seeing if he could resist her. Trailing her kisses across his chest, then propping up on her elbow. And slowly pulling herself away from him.

Sierra watched from the corner of her eye, the struggle he was going through. A smile presently plastered on his face and his eyes were closed. She couldn't help but giggle, she has never been like this, ever. Turning to face him and knowing right away why he wasn't moving. He was aroused and she couldn't leave him this way. "Take a shower with me." Sierra whispered and watched his eyes open, seeing the excitement in them. Reaching for his hand as she slid off the bed. With his hand in hers and leading him to where she wanted. Within a step of the door, she turned around, the distance between them was not far but she couldn't stay away anymore. She needed him closer to her and she guess he thought so too. He reached around her waist, pulling himself to her. Sierra smiled as his lips touched the tenderness of her neck.

"I'm sorry to tell you but we are not going to make it to the shower." He spoke against her neck and she agreed. They were only a step away from the bathroom but it didn't matter, leaning her back against the wall as he pressed himself against her. Sexually aroused by his prompt actions, she couldn't take the teasing anymore, needing him to for fill her every desires. She Lifted her leg and wrapping it around his waist, pulling him closer and deeper in her.

Biting her lip to keep from moaning to loud in pure pleasure and arching her head back, hitting it against the wall with a soft thud. He pulled her other leg up and she wrapped it around his waist, being supported by the wall and his arms that were wrapped around her waist.

Every time he moved, she bit her lip harder, her heart had accelerated and felt as if it would burst out of her chest. Just before she reached her climax they heard a familiar voice.

"Travis, Sierra it's nine already. If you want something to eat for breakfast then you'd better come down here now." Kathryn's voice was loud enough to hear from the kitchen, where Sierra assumed she was. Stopping briefly to listen for the footstep we were sure to hear. When no other sound come they both sighed a sign of relief but he never stopped his movements. She held her breath and listened so sure that, that would not be the end of it. "Travis, if you two don't come down here now, I'll come up or send your father up to find you and drag you down here. And you too, Sierra." This time Sierra could hear the laughter in her voice but she knew too well that, that is exactly what she'll do.

Sierra stiffened in his arms, expected to be found and scared to death if we were. He stopped midway and looked down at her, "we'll finish this later." He smiled, leaning down and kissing her one last time before she unwrapped her legs and stood on her own. He smiled her favorite smile, looking her up and down, biting his lip. Sierra watched as he took a deep breath and stepped back, turning around and heading for his clothes. Watching every movement he made and thanking the heaven's above for such a handsome man that loved her for her. She smiled every time he looked her way, trying to focus her thoughts on the task at hand. She only turned towards the shower when she saw him leave the room, not wanting to miss out on a single thing.

Turning on the shower head and waiting for the water to warm up. Sierra needed the shower but didn't want to wash away his scent, it was all over her naked body. She stood watching the water fall, thinking about the days and nights still to come. Feeling his hands wrap around her waist and turning around to face him. It looked like he had taken a shower and was already changed into a clean pair of jeans and t-shirt on. "I can't stay for long," he laughed, pulling her closer. She laughed to, it sounded so corny but she loved it.

"You'd better go downstairs so your mom or even your dad, and that would be worse, don't come up here looking." She said starting to blush even thinking about how embarrassing that would be. "Travis go now, or they'll have to come and pull as apart." She watched as his mind started working and a sexy but devilish smile appeared on his face. Oh no. "Travis, no." Sierra smiled, putting her hands on his chest and pushing him toward the door. He was pouting and it looked so cute, she couldn't help but laugh. Giving in, she got up on her tip toes and kissed him before shutting the door.

The shower was warm and soothing but her thoughts kept taking her back to only seconds ago. She longed to be in his arms again. After washing her hair and cleaning herself off, she stepped out to find the cabinet full of towels. Making a mental note to thank Kathryn for everything she's done for her. She grabbed a towel, drying off her hair then wrapping it around her body. Sierra walked out of the bathroom to see a single red rose sitting on top of her pillow with a note. She had to focus on changing into some clothes before looking at the note, sure that whatever it said would change her mind and she wouldn't get dressed or leave this room at all. In the closet, she pulled off the first item of clothing her fingers touched, not caring about what it was. Dropping her towel and slipping into the dress. It happened to be a summer dress, not something anyone would wear around here but right now it didn't matter to her. Once the dress was in place, she headed to the bed and to where the rose and note still laid. Picking up the rose and taking in deep breaths of the beautiful fragrance. The note itself was so beautiful, it made her heart soar and also brought tears to her eyes.

To the love of my existence,
This rose pales in comparison to your beauty, but there isn't a thing on earth that is more beautiful than you. You are my one true love and you have my heart and soul til the end of time.
My love is yours forever more.

Sierra had tears in her eyes as she brought both the rose and the note to her heart. She had to sit, his words were so powerful that her knees were weak just standing up on her own. "Sierra." She heard his voice and wanted to run to him. She wanted to tell him that her lifetime wasn't a long enough time to spend with him, she wanted so much more. But she couldn't make her legs stand. Sierra dropped her head when she heard the door open, she didn't want him to see her crying. These were tears of joy and happiness but still they were tears. He wouldn't understand or would he? She didn't know for sure until she felt his hands on hers and he pulled her off the bed, and into his arms.

"Thank you for the rose and the note, it means the world to me." Sierra whispered into his chest. His hand reached down, cupping her chin and lifting her head. She looked into his eyes as he kissed her. A long and passionate kiss. Staying that way until they heard a familiar voice.

“Sierra, I need to talk to you." Phillips voice sounded close and his footsteps even closer. Oh no, just like she had thought he was sent up here to drag both of them down. Just wonderful. They were still embraced in their kiss when the door opened, "Oh sorry, I didn't mean to bother you." She broke off the kiss and watched as Phillip looked between Travis and her, smiling.

Sierra couldn't help but laugh as embarrassed as she was. They had been caught but she would rather get caught just kissing him then what they were doing earlier. She felt the heat rising in her cheeks and turned away from the both of them. Burying her face in Travis' chest. Sierra started thinking about last night and the noises they both were making. And how she had hoped that it wasn't very loud but the smile Phillip had on his face just moments ago, told her otherwise. Had they heard them last night or did Travis say something? She didn't like the fact of not knowing.

"I didn't say anything. They must have heard us last night and as surprised as I am, they're really happy." He whispered an answer to her unspoken question. Oh god that's even worse. She blushed a deeper red. How was she to face them without feeling embarrassed?

"Sierra please come with me and Travis would you go downstairs and help your mother." Sierra looked up at Travis' face to see what kind of reaction he'd have for this. And was completely surprised to see him smiling. As he looked down at her and saw the confused look on her face, he quickly tried to hide his amusement. That irritated her, he knew what this was about and he'd kept it from her. Secrets, she hate secrets and he knows this.

"I love you." He cooed and planted a kiss on her cheek. She couldn't help but smile even though she was mad. He was way to handsome to stay mad at for long. Sierra felt an arm on her shoulder and pulled her eyes away from Travis'. Phillip was trying to comfort her as he was ushering her away but for some reason she didn't feel comfort instead she felt fear. What could be so important that she would have to endure this alone? A thousand questions came to mind. But she couldn't form the words to speak them out loud.

They walked down the hall together and into his study, taking a seat on the couch and trying to think positive. It couldn't be that bad after all Phillip was smiling, wasn't he? She tried to smile but it didn't come out right and this action brought him to sit next to her. Sierra watched as he took a few deep breaths and then tighten his arm around her. Oh no, it's bad. She thought. It has to be, she has never seen him like this before. He's always been such a strong figure that she has looked up to through the years of her own misery. The silence was unnerving and watching him fall apart right now was too much for her. Her own eyes started watering and she could no longer hold back the fear in her voice. "Phillip please tell me."

"I don't know how to do this." He breathed in deeply and dropped his head in his hand. "I received a phone call this morning, the police have reopened your case. They said they received a tip and are following up on it. It was someone they suspected as the perpetrator from the beginning." Phillips words were hard to take but it didn't make sense. Shouldn't this make him happy? Shouldn't we all be happy to find this scum bag and lock him away forever?

"I don't understand." She asked as he looked up at her and she saw the tears he shed. "There's something else, isn't there. Who are the police looking at? Who do they suspect?" Sierra kept her eyes on his until he dropped his head back down.

"Simon," was all he said and it was barely audible. Sierra didn't know if she had heard him right, dropping her eyes to the floor as she started shaking her head. This can't be right, there has to be some mistake.

"Your wrong." Her voice was stronger than she thought, almost screaming this to him. "Simon has nothing to do with what happened." Sierra pulled away from him, standing up and pacing the room. "He left before it happened. He wasn't even there and he didn't find out what happened until I told him. You didn't see him when I told him, he was broken. I had to hold him together even though I couldn't even hold myself together." She yelled without even thinking about it, she was mad at him for even suggesting it. "How could they think it was him? How could you?" Sierra waited for an answer and knew she wouldn't get one. After a few minutes of pacing the floor in the study, she had to leave. The atmosphere in this room was to heavy for her. She opened the door without saying anything else and walked out. Fresh air, fresh air that's all she could think about. She needed to get away from here and think.

With tears streaming down her face, she ran down the stairs and to the front door. Stopping in front of it to take a deep breath. Sierra didn't want Travis following her right now, she needed time alone to process everything and with him there she wouldn't be able to focus. Quickly she glanced around to make sure she was alone. One thing she should have done before but as she looked now, there was no one within hearing distance to hear the door open and her cries. On the inside she smiled, thinking that it was best if no one saw her like this again. She tried to hold herself together just to make it outside.

The door opened without a sound and Sierra slipped through it, closing it behind her. Taking off as fast as she could and without a moment to lose she was at the gate. The guard that was there looked at her strangely and was probably wondering what she was doing. But she didn't give him a chance to ask, walking to the gate. She waited quietly for him to open it. The gate opened rather loudly and the screeching noise made her jump. If she didn't get out of here soon, she would break down right now. She could feel it coming on.

Taking a step outside of the gate, she let her legs take me where ever they wanted to go. Blinking back the tears so she could see and hoping with every breath she took that they were all wrong. Simon was all she had left and if she lost him. She would fall and never resurface. Sierra looked through the pain she had felt and tried to make reason for this. Thinking back to the last time she had seen him and he looked so happy. Why would someone call the police now? And why would they feel the need to point a finger at her brother?

Sierra hadn't been watching where she was going and when she did look up, she saw the house in front of her. It looked mysterious on the outside and she knew without a reasonable doubt that if she stepped foot inside, she would fall apart again. But if Simon was here in Wolf Creek then this is where she had find him. She needed answers even if it was something she didn't know if she could face. She still needed them.

Taking one step at a time, Sierra climbed the steps and paused by the front door. Feeling an instant pull to go inside, like someone was calling to her but without words. It was strange to say the least but if it was Simon she had to go to him. With her hand on the door knob, she turned it slowly and pushed open the door. All the sadness and heart ache she felt before came rushing out to her. Her legs started shaking as I stepped through the threshold. The inside looked the same as before and her head snapped up to the ceiling. Remembering someone calling her name and thinking now it could have been him. Why did she run before? If he was in trouble, she could have helped.

Sierra found her legs once again taking her to the stairs and once again she felt like something was watching her every move. Holding her breath, she tried to push herself past the fear and up the stairs. There's one room in this house she will never enter again, her parents.

At the top of the stairs, Sierra looked down the hallway. First to the left then to the right, to make sure no one was there. "Your here to find Simon. Focus Sierra." She had to say this out loud, hearing the weakness in her voice only made what she was doing harder. Her hand was gripping the railing so tight, you could see the veins begging for release. Letting her breath out when her foot reached the top stair. The smell up here was different from downstairs. The smell reminded her of death and she was now terrified to move. Every memory she had of that fateful day came back with a force. Falling to her knees with her hand still clutched to the railing, she couldn't move to save her life. "Simon!" She tried yelling but it only came out in a whisper.

The wind outside had picked up and now it was raining lightly. The branches scraping the window sills, making an eerie clawing sound. She screamed every time she heard it, more terrified than before. Why did she come here? Then Sierra remembered Simon, she have to help him. Finding what little strength she had, she pushed herself off the ground and slowly released her hand from the railing. Only breathing out of her mouth, she turned to the left and followed the hall down to the last room. This had been her room and she was certain that nothing was in there. Reaching for the door knob, she slowly opened it and looked in. Crying harder now because the room looked the same as before. Her homework still sitting on her bed waiting for her to do it. Her night clothes still on the rocking chair, waiting for her to put them on. She walked in the room slowly and put her hand on the memories of her childhood. Oh how she missed those days. This time Sierra let the memories come back, remembering her mother and father coming into her room to tuck her in and kiss her goodnight. Smiling at that memory and trying to keep it in place before exiting the room to walk down the hall towards her brother's room.

When Sierra reached his room, another memory came. She had never been allowed to enter his room without his permission before and now she felt guilty for thinking about it. As she reached down for the door knob she had to stop herself. Pulling away and knocking before entering. This looked foolish but she couldn't help herself. If he was here she didn't want him to be mad at her for just opening the door and entering. Sierra smiled at the thought of him being here but when she didn't hear anything, she opened the door. His room took her by surprise, she always remembered his room as being clean but what she was looking at now was a disaster. The top mattress was shredded and thrown all over, his clothes were thrown around the room. The pictures he had on his nightstand were broken and the pictures inside ripped. She didn't know what to take of this. Had it been this way before? She couldn't remember. She closed the door without stepping a foot inside.

Turning away from his door and facing the last door at the end of the hallway. Her steps slowed down even more the closer she got to it. She had to wipe away the tears from her face so she could see. Not that she really wanted to see inside this room but she had to. Her hands were shaking so bad, she couldn't grip the handle of the door. And when Sierra was finally able to, she just turned it and pushed it open. What she saw inside, had her crumble to the ground. Screaming in pain at the sight in front of her. Her entire body shook but she couldn't take her eyes off of it. Her entire life came crashing down on her.

♥`♥`♥

WHEN his father asked him to go downstairs, the only thought that came to mind was he wanted to talk to Sierra about last night. Embarrassed and a little relieved, he couldn't help but smile. Looking at his father and seeing the smile still on his face had Travis convinced of this conversation. Knowing what he was going to say, Travis didn't feel the need to be here but he did want to warn her before hand about it. But how does he do that? Especially when his father is still standing in the room. Travis didn't know if he would be able to say anything without laughing. So the least he could do was look at her and try to make her understand everything will be alright. The look she had, had him convinced that she didn't get it. She didn't understand what he was trying to show her. Just thinking about how to do this brought a smile to his face and he held back the laughter he tried so hard to keep in.

"I love you." Travis said as soothing as he could and kissed her cheek. She smiled at him and he thought now she understands. Feeling relieved about that, he stood by and let his father take hold of her and walk out of the room. Following close behind, he wanted to see where his father was going to take her, just in case he was needed for some reason. Hoping against all odds that he was.

Once he saw them enter his father's study, he made his way down to the kitchen to endure whatever his mother was going to do to him. "Morning mother." Travis smiled when she looked up at him. Showing off his pearly whites and letting out a laugh. She smiled as well and shook her head.

"Travis about last night." She started and the first thing that came to mind was oh no. Thinking he had gotten out of this but never believing his mother would be the one to bring it up. Travis don't know what she saw on his face but she all the sudden started laughing uncontrollably. Her laughter was contagious that he started laughing as well. After a few minutes of trying to catch his breath, his mother ushered him outside.

"Mom I know what your going to say and I'll save you the trouble. Sierra and I are together. I love her with all my heart and I can't believe she loves me too. I never thought this would ever happen but I'm happy it did. I'm sorry you had to heard that, I didn't think we were that loud." Travis couldn't help but laugh, everything he had said was so true but still telling her this felt weird. He had never told her about any of his past girlfriends before.

"I'm so happy for you and to tell you the truth we didn't hear anything last night. What did you do that we were supposed to hear?" She spoke so calmly it made him more nervous. He had just confirmed last night and here she is telling him she didn't hear anything. Just great. Way to go Travis. Way to put your foot in your mouth.

"Um...nothing mom. So what did you want me to help you with?" Travis tried saying this as smoothly as possible and changing the subject to take the spot light off of himself. His hands were sweating and he had to clamp them together so she wouldn't notice.

"Sierra's birthday is coming up and we are going to plan something special for her. I need you to come with me to the store and help with decorations." She stood behind him, rubbing his shoulders. Travis was so tense and felt so stupid right now he couldn't relax.

"I can't believe I'd forgotten Sierra's birthday." Travis put his hands to his head and rubbed the temples. He has never forgotten anything about her and here he sat completely lost.

"It's okay Travis. You've been a little preoccupied lately. That's why your father and I have taken the liberty of getting everything and everyone together for this. I need you to go to the store with me, there's something I need you to see. I'm not telling you anymore about it, so you'll just have to come and find out for yourself." Her voice was cheerful and he had to drop his hands and look at her to see why. Upset as he was it didn't matter right now because he had do anything to make sure his mother is happy. And he haven't seen her this happy in awhile. Travis turned towards her and couldn't help himself, he had to hug her. Her warm embrace is just what he needed to smile again.

"Lets go before I change my mind." Travis said. She grabbed for his hand and they walked to the car together. An outing together sounded nice, it's been a couple of years since the last time he had done anything like this. And to do this for Sierra brought so much hope to his heart. He had to see if he could survive without the love of his life, just for awhile. Oh who was he kidding, he want to feel her embrace but also his mother, he didn't want to disappoint her. So all he could do to not jump out of the car and run back to her is stare right in front of him and hope everything is fine.

She drove at a more casually pace and it gave him much to much time to think. The silence in the car was disturbing to say the least and every time he would look at her, she would smile bigger. This made him wonder what she was thinking about, turning to look at her again and seeing the smile grow even bigger. What on earth could make her smile like that? "Okay mom, I can't take it anymore. Why are you smiling so much?" His voice was on edge and he didn't mean it to be.

"Can't I be happy?" Travis bore his eyes into her, expecting more. "Fine. Travis it makes me extremely happy that you and Sierra are finally together. You have no idea how long I've waited for this to happen. And now that it has we have a lot of planning to do." He watched as she bit her lip, trying not to say anything else. What could she mean by they have a lot of planning to do? First off he has only been with Sierra for one day and secondly, oh no. She can't possibly be thinking that. Silently praying to himself that, that is not what she's suggesting. Sierra is surely going to kill him.

"Mom what planning do we have to do?" Travis couldn't believe he just asked that. There was no way he wanted to hear it and here he was asking that same thing. He was sure he was losing his mind.

"The party of course, why what were you thinking about?" Travis could tell she had changed the subject but was also grateful for it. He was sure he looked relieved but he wasn't sure if he wanted or could look at her right now without giving away what he was thinking. So he just starred out the window, hoping she'd forget the subject. "We're here. Now Travis your father and I picked something out that we thought you'd like to give to her but I want you to see it first. So, come with me. We'll go there first." Travis heard the door open and close, and let out the breath he didn't know he was holding. Fogging up the window in the process. He could see her standing outside the store waiting for him to get out of the car. Hesitantly he pulled the handle and opened it. Climbing out slowly, he can't get his mind off the conversation they just had.

When Travis was out of the car, he looked up to see that she was standing in front of a jewelry store. More afraid now that he was right about their conversation earlier. He had to take a deep breath and then was able to walk over to her. "Okay, I'm ready."

"Are you sure? I mean you look scared. Travis we don't have to go in there, we can go look somewhere else." She was reluctant, putting her arm in his and trying to pull him away from the store.

"No mother. We've come this far, I'm just nervous. That's all." Travis tried to reassure her that everything was fine. He didn't know if she believed him but he did manage to turn her back around and entered the store.

Inside the store they had all sorts of rings and what knots. Kathryn went straight for the counter and asked the clerk for whatever she'd reserved. Travis wasn't really looking at the rings but one did catch his eye and he could see it on Sierra's hand. He tried walking away from it several times but he keep being pulled back to it. It stood out from everything else they had, and was just perfect. He could actually see himself getting on one knee and proposing to her with this. And before he knew it he was asking the clerk to hand it to him so he could get a closer look at it.

"Ah..Travis it's beautiful but don't you think it's a bit soon. After all you two just started." His mother's voice scared him, making him jump. Travis didn't even see her standing beside him. He gave it back to the clerk and started walking away.

"Mom I know what your saying but I've been in love with her since the first time I'd laid eyes on her. I have no doubt in my mind that if Sierra knew about this, that she would think I'm crazy." Travis looked to the ring again then dropped his head and turned his back.

"I always knew there was something there between the two of you and I know you don't want to talk about it. But you've always been so protective of her, even when you first started school. You used to whine to me, begging to stay home because you were afraid something would happen to her and you wouldn't be around to help. I used to watch the two of you playing and if she'd get hurt, you would be the one to fix her. You two were meant to be so why don't you buy the ring. You can hold on to it until the right time and I won't say anything at all to anyone about it. I promise." She smiled then had to practically push him back to the counter. Travis didn't realize his mother had noticed the way he had felt about her, even before he knew for sure. He did remember a few things she'd mentioned but not all. She must have seen the confused look on his face and started talking again. "Travis I know for a fact you can't remember this because you were so young but when we went to hospital to see Sierra for the first time. You walked right up to her and kissed her on the cheek. She cooed and smiled at you and you told me that someday you were going to marry that girl. You were a very serious two year old." She hugged him then called the clerk back over and asked for the ring back.

Travis walked out of the store a few minutes later with an engagement ring in his hand. Something he would have never thought he would ever buy and now that he had he was scared to death. He stood outside the store waiting on his mother and starring at the box in his hand. It felt heavy and he knew instantly that it wasn't the box itself but the secret he held.

"We have to hurry and get done with the rest of the shopping before it gets dark. Oh I almost forgot, here's the item your father and I wanted you to look at." She handed him another jewelry box with a velvet top. Just like the one burning a hole in his pocket. Travis looked at the box then gave it back.

"Mom I want to be surprised like Sierra will be. I know if it came from you guys that it is something very special so I'll just wait and see." She nodded her head and stuck the box back in the bag. Locking arms with him and walking to their next destination.

By the time the sun was setting they were on their way back home. Excited now that Travis will be able to see her soon. He couldn't stop smiling and every time he would glance at his mother, she was smiling too. He can honestly say that today was fun, being with his mother and shopping was a new experience but one he would gladly do again.

Travis saw the house before too long and was edging to jump out of the car now before they had even pulled up and stopped. Having to sit on his hands to stop himself for making a run for it. He even laughed a little which was strange because of his nerves.

The house looked normal from the outside, with all the lights on so, he thought everything was fine. Getting out of the car as his mother parked it and running up the steps to the front door. When he opened the door he half expected to see Sierra sitting on the couch but he didn't see anyone. The house was quiet, too quiet. He ran for the stairs taking them two at a time and ran to her room. Finding it empty was not a bad thing. Travis was trying to think where could she be? He was walking as fast as he could without running to get to his room and see if she was in there. But as he passed his father's study, he heard something.

FOURTEEN:

Open Case

THE closer Travis was to the door of the study, the louder it was. Sounding more like someone was crying but also trying hard to hide it. He hesitated for a bit because it was his father's study and he's known to get emotional over the loss of a patient.

Not knowing if Travis could handle his father by himself right now, he decided to go back downstairs and get his mother. She's always been the comforting type for his father, knowing exactly when and how to get him calmed down. "Mom where did you go?" He walked into the kitchen but she wasn't in there. Making his way around to the garage, to see the car parked but still not seeing her. "MOM!!" He yelled, getting nervous that something had happened to her now.

"Travis what is it?" Her voice came from outside and he ran to where she was. "I know that look, somethings wrong. Isn't there? What is it?" Travis felt her hands on his shoulders, shaking him. There was something definitely wrong but he couldn't place it. Shaking his head to shake off the sudden feeling of loss.

"It's dad. There's something wrong. I don't know what it is, I couldn't go into his study but I did hear him crying." Travis whispered, the feeling he had just wasn't going away. Taking his mother's hand and leading her up the stairs and into the study. Travis stood there watching as she sat down beside him comforting.

"Phillip what's wrong? Sweetheart please tell me." Travis watched as she moved closer to him, placing her head on his shoulder and softly wiping away his tears. He dropped his hands from his face and Travis could see that he'd been crying for awhile now. The feeling he had only grew and he couldn't stand still. Pacing the room and waiting was hard enough but Travis didn't know what was wrong and something was telling him to stay and listen.

"She probably hates me now. I shouldn't have even said anything to her. I don't know what I was thinking." He sobbed into his mother's shoulder. It took Travis a minute to figure out just what his father had said and when he did, the feeling of loss was extreme.

"Travis what is it?" His mother asked looking at him now with sadness in her eyes. How does he explain how he feel? The longer Travis stood here thinking about it, the worst he felt.

"I don't know how to explain it, mom. Dad I need to know what you said to Sierra? It's important." Travis was now starring at the back of his head and fighting hard to keep his voice normal. His own tears were falling down his cheeks and his mother's arm stretched out to comfort him now but Travis didn't move. Shaking his head to her, he stood where he was.

"The police called this morning saying they reopened the case because they received a new lead. The new lead took them back to the suspect they originally thought had committed the crime. Sierra didn't understand why I was sad. She said shouldn't we be happy about this and then I could see her mind working. The one question I dreaded answering, is the one she asked. Who they suspected? I said his name and she blew up. Accusing me of taking the side of the police. She yelled and screamed at me then left the room. I've been in here since she left, thinking she would go to her room and calm down. But when I went in there to talk to her again, explain my reasons, she wasn't there. Travis I've searched the house and can't find her anywhere. I don't know where she is but I do want to apologize to her. I didn't mean anything by it, honestly." Travis watched in surprise, the conversation they'd had wasn't at all what he thought it would be. Wait a minute, he didn't say who they suspected and whoever it was, was the reason Sierra is upset. The only person he could think of was the one he really didn't want to.

"Dad is it Simon? Did the police get a call about Simon?" His arms started shaking and the anger he felt now was too much to just stand here and have what he has said confirmed. He knew if he didn't get out of this house soon, all hell would break loose. Running out of the room and straight for the front door. He needed to find Sierra and fast before something else happened.

Even though it was dark outside, Travis still searched the grounds. Running one way and then the other but coming up empty every time. There was a lot of ground to cover and he didn't know if he could do it on his own. He pulled his cell phone out and called Jake. Knowing he would help and do anything for Sierra. Travis knew he couldn't go wrong with him.

"Jake, I need your help. Sierra's in trouble." Travis knew this would get the response he wanted but he hated it just the same.

"What happened? Where is she?" Jake urgently spoke into the phone. Travis could hear his breathing getting harder just thinking about her. This is what Travis despised about Jake, his longing to be with her.

"Simon is what happened and to where she is. I don't know. That's where I need your help. She could be anywhere by now." Just thinking about the possibilities of where she could be, had him shaking even harder. Why did he have to leave her? He should have stayed and helped her through this. "Jake look down where you are and I'll look up here." Travis shut his phone before he could hear his reply. Not that Travis cared what he was going to say anyway.

After running around the grounds once more and checking everyplace Travis could, he took off towards the gate. If she left then the guard would know something. The rain started falling but this only made him run harder and when he reached the gate, he was breathless. Bending over to catch his breath before asking if he had seen Sierra leave. He opened his mouth several times but couldn't find the words.

"Did....Sierra....leave?" Travis said each word in between breaths. Starring at Ron's face to see if he held information that he could use, information that maybe he was trying to keep from him.

"Yes she left some time ago." Ron looked at him then turned around and looked around at the outside grounds.

"Did you talk to her? Did she say where she was going? Did you see which direction she went?" All this came out of his mouth quickly and without giving Ron a chance to answer them.

"I was going to talk to her but when I saw her face, and the tears I figured it best that I not. I opened the gate and she walked that way." The guard pointed in the direction of her house and without saying anything else, Travis too took off in that direction. He didn't want to waist anymore time talking about it, he couldn't see that doing him any good.

Travis ran to the gate surrounding her property and had to squint to see the house. It was as dark as the night was. Walking faster down the drive and seeing the house come into view. That's where he saw the front door and it was wide open. It took everything he had to enter that house again. He climbed the steps one at a time and listened. Having to make sure no one would sneak up on and scare the crap out of him. With no sounds coming from inside the house or outside, he picked up his foot and placed it over the threshold.

The sudden feeling of regret hit him hard, raising his hands to his chest as he felt his heart beat out of control. He hated this house as much as Sierra did, maybe even more but he couldn't think about that now. He had to fight with the memories of that fateful day even harder, pushing them further down and hoping they would not resurface.

Travis walked into the living room but all was quiet in there. Moving closer to the stairs now, he could hear the soft cries from someone upstairs. Thinking it was Sierra and hoping it was, he took the stairs three at a time. Stopping at the top of the stairs and looking down the hallway. First to the left and not seeing anything then to the right. That's where he saw her and his heart stopped. Seeing her kneeling in front of her parents room, sobbing. Had his heart broken. He moved slowly to where she was and sat down behind her. Reaching out slowly and wrapping his arms around her. He heard her cries and her breathing was labored but she let him hold her and didn't push or fight with him. He didn't look into the room, He didn't need to, all the memories were flooding back now and all he could see was the life changing decision someone had made.

FIFTEEN:

Simon

THE only thing Sierra could see in front of her was her entire world falling apart. The room looked the same as the day she found them. The walls covered in blood, as well as everything else. How could this be? The only thing that was missing from this was her parents bodies. She starred into the room, holding her breath and trying to focus on the scene in front of her. Her mind had shut down of possible answers to how this can be. She couldn't feel her fingers or toes, as she sat there.

Sierra made herself blink so she could focus on what exactly she was seeing. Reaching up to wipe away the tears, she caught sight of the body that laid there in front of her. Trying to push herself up to see who it was but not getting any response from her body what so ever. Exhaling and then taking a deep breath, she pushed herself up so the only thing touching the ground where her knees. The minute she saw who it was, was the minute her body collapsed again. "Simon, NO!!" He was in the exact same place her father had been, with the exact same stab wounds. She cried, letting go of everything. Falling against the door frame and not caring about anything anymore.

Her life was over, everyone in her family was gone and here she was not able to help any of them. Sierra felt useless and she couldn't see moving from where she was for anyone. It didn't matter to her who found her, she wasn't moving and she had fought harder this time to stay right here. She didn't want to be happy, she didn't deserve it. She has never done anything to anyone to deserve this but she haven't done anything to prevent it either. The same despair ran through her when the images of the creature resurfaced. It had to be the same one that killed her parents because nothing else made sense.

Sierra felt guilty for wanting Travis with her now. To have him love her made her feel even more guilty. She can't see moving on, not this time. Not now.

She sat there for hours, never moving and never stopping her tears. She couldn't find a way out of this. Every time her eyes would start to close, she could see the faces of her parents and now her brother. And they would open again and the tears would come even more. Softly sobbing, not caring anymore.

While sitting there thinking of all the things Sierra could have done to prevent this, she heard footsteps coming from downstairs. Terrified that the creature was still here and was coming to finish the job he started long ago. She tried to hide her sobs but still couldn't move her body. The only explanation she could think of to why she couldn't move was that her body had given up so why shouldn't her mind as well.

Sitting there with her back open to the stairs, she waited for her turn. Silently hoping that it would be quick. But instead she felt warm arms wrap themselves around her, comforting her. Sierra broke apart right there, turning around and burying her head in Travis' chest, crying harder and letting her tears soak his shirt. He didn't say anything and to that she was grateful. Right now there are no words to be spoken anyway.

His hold on her was tight but hers on him was tighter. Sierra held on for her life and had no plans of letting go. She started thinking back to the last time he'd held her like this and how broken he looked then only made her cry harder. Shaking entirely and closing her eyes. With having him close, she could see only images of him in her mind. This was one thing that had helped her before and she was even more positive it will help her now. With this and knowing that he loved her, she knew she would survive. Even if she didn't want to.

A few minutes later his phone rang, scaring both of them. Sierra looked up and saw him shaking his head. He had no intentions of answering it. Snuggling her head back against his chest, hearing the beat of his heart was soothing. She could see herself falling asleep to this sound every night. But the annoying sound of his phone going off was disturbing her peace. "Just answer it." She croaked out, her throat was dry from her hours of cries.

Sierra felt him take a deep breath and pick up his phone. "Hello," he was harsh and it surprised her but it also made her move closer to him. She wanted and needed this to breath. Keeping her eyes focused on his shirt, she couldn't help herself from looking towards the room. Catching glances of her brother's lifeless body brought on another wave of tears.

"I found her. I'm with her right now so you can stop looking. I'm going to be with her until she says otherwise." Sierra couldn't understand what he meant by that. Why wouldn't she want him with her? Starring up at his face, she saw him looking everywhere but to her. Like he was trying to hide his face. She reached up, stroking his cheek and bringing him down to look at her. His eyes were rimmed with tears and she felt her own tears fall. He was still talking on the phone but it didn't matter. He's done so much for her, that he shouldn't have to endure this as well. Sierra wished she could push him away so he wouldn't feel the pain but she couldn't. She was scared to face this world alone. And the thought of still being hunted by the creature had her shaking more violently.

"I'm sorry Sierra. I should have told you he was here." His words were a total shock to her. Halting her shaking almost immediately. He knew for how long that Simon was here? She pushed myself away from him, to look him in the eye.

"What? You knew Simon was in this house. Like that." Sierra pointed to where he was and broke down again.

"Sierra listen to me. Simon is not who you think he is." He reached out but she pushed further from him. What was he saying that she didn't know her own brother?

"Don't you mean was. He's dead Travis! I don't understand what your saying. I know my brother wasn't a saint but he could no he would never do what the police think he did." Sierra stood up now, frustrated by what he was implying. Why is it that whenever she think she was truly happy something happens and it's all gone? Why did she come here in the first place? She should have stayed home, it was safer.

"Sierra you didn't know your brother like I did! He was far from a saint actually he was the opposite of one." Travis yelled getting angry but still he was sitting on the ground where she had left him. "Do you want me to tell you how your brother was?"

"No Travis. I want to remember him the way I have been since the time he walked out. If that's okay with you, I just want happy memories. I already have enough nightmares to last a lifetime, I don't need anymore." Sierra wiped she tears away with the back of her hand. Moving around him and heading for the stairs. Sierra felt guilty for leaving him there but she wasn't sure if she wanted him right now. She knew for sure that she still wanted him and that she was still madly in love with him but she couldn't sit here and listen to him bad mouth her brother. "Travis I still am deeply in love with you, I just don't need you right now." After saying this, Sierra had to leave. Gripping the railing so she wouldn't fall, she made her way downstairs and to the front door. Looking back once more to see him still sitting in the same place then leaving.

Sierra didn't know where she was headed just that she needed fresh air to think. Making it as far as the bench in the middle of the garden. She sat down, pulling her knees to her chest and sobbed quietly into them. Her thoughts wouldn't rest, thinking about the words he spoke. The sad thing was that he was right. She didn't know Simon as well as she thought she did and it hurt.

Sierra thought back to all the times she had confided in Simon with her darkest secrets. Telling him about guys that she liked and one in particular that she loved. Seeing his face light up when she had tell him and try to figure out why. She had even told him about her nightmares, the ones that scared her to death. Having his arms wrap around her and him telling her he'd never let anything like that ever happen. But then when he started high school everything changed. He was a completely different person. She didn't confide in him as much, never going to him about anything that scared her.

Remembering the last time she had spoken to him in the house, he had a look of evil written all over his face. Scared to leave her room that night, afraid that he would do something to her. Sierra locked her door and hide in the closet waiting. He never came into her room but she did hear his footsteps in the hall. Shaking and sobbing in the closet, that's were she woke up the next morning. His behavior continued for weeks the same way and every night she would be in her closet hiding. Until the day he came to her saying he was leaving. Enlisted in the military to get away. She always thought it was to get away from this town but now she was thinking otherwise.

Sierra was so deep in thought and sobbing for yet another loss that she didn't know Travis had come outside. Turning around, she saw him standing by the front door just starring at her. Hiding her face as her heart was breaking. She knew deep inside that what they shared was over and the look on his face showed just that.

Travis' words were just words after all and she had fallen for them hard. Without anyone to blame but herself, she needed help but she didn't know where to turn. Who does she run to? Where does she go? Standing up to walk towards him and make him understand. Sierra didn't want to lose him as well but her legs wouldn't move. They were shaky and she felt the air rush up to me as she fell to the ground.

♥`♥`♥

WHEN Sierra let him hold her with her tears soaking his shirt it made him feel compassion for what she had just endured. Travis couldn't think of the right thing to say so he said nothing at all. He was also scared of saying the wrong thing and making this situation worse for the both of them. Holding her closer as she also tightened her grip on him. Feeling the need to protect her and never wanting to let her go.

Travis didn't have to look in the room to see what had happened. All the memories of the last time was as clear as if it had just happened today. And he was holding her the same as when he had the last time. Only this time she knew how he feel about her and the sudden fear of losing her was so much stronger. If he lost her this time his life would be over, his heart broken, his air gone, he can't survive without her. But he can't keep lying to her as well. She deserves the truth and if he had it his way he would turn back the time and tell her when he first found out.

Thoughts of the argument he had had with Jake came back and he's right, she should know about Simon. But how exactly to tell her now and after seeing what she has already been through, Travis don't want to upset her anymore.

His cell phone went off, making him jump. He knew immediately who it was and had no intentions on answering. Resting his head on the top of her's, he only moved when she lifted her head to look at him. He shook his head no to her unspoken question, not wanting to disturb their embrace. She smiled at him and it made his heart beat a little faster.

His phone on the other hand, made him want to throw it as far as he could. It wouldn't stop ringing and he could feel Sierra getting upset with it. "Just answer it." When she spoke it told him how long she'd been crying. Taking a deep breath because his own pain for leaving her to go through this alone had returned. Travis pulled out his phone and opened it without seeing who it was before hand.

"Hello." It upset him to have to take the time to answer when all he wanted to do was hold her with both hands, not with just one.

"Travis, I can't find her. I've looked and she's not here. Have you found her?" Jake's voice was frantic.

"I've found her. I'm with her right now so you can stop looking. I'm going to be with her until she says otherwise." Travis was hoping she'd never ask him to leave. His eyes started watering just thinking about it and he looked up at the ceiling so she couldn't see them.

"You need to tell her about her brother, Travis. I'm not going to sit by and let you hurt her anymore with this. I'm on my way to you." He could hear the wind blowing as he ran this way. His voice sounded happy but also sad. Thinking maybe he's happy about him finding Sierra but sad because Jake knows he will not planning on leaving her ever. He'll never get the chance to be with her.

"Jake don't, you don't need to come here. She's safe and that's all that matters." Travis felt her gentle touch on his cheek and looked down at her. Seeing more tears falling when she saw his own. He felt ashamed because he couldn't hold it together for her.

Travis was so hopelessly devoted to her that she needs to know everything. And before even thinking about it first, he just blurted it out. "I'm sorry Sierra. I should have told you he was here." The look she was giving him said volumes. Her eyes were wide with shock. Wishing he could take it back now as her pushed herself away from him.

"What? You knew Simon was in this house. Like that." She pointed to where he was and Travis could see the tears once again break loose.

"Sierra listen to me. Simon is not who you think he is." He reached out but she slapped his hands away, pushing herself further from him.

"Don't you mean was. He's dead Travis! I don't understand what your saying. I know my brother wasn't a saint but he could, no he would never do what the police think he did." Travis watched as she stood up and stepped further from him and closer to her parents room. Irritated by the fact that she wasn't listening to him. Travis let the rage rip through him.

"Sierra you didn't know your brother like I did! He was far from a saint actually he was the opposite of one." He yelled letting his anger get the best of him. He had to take a deep breath, he wasn't angry with her, more like himself. "Do you want me to tell you how your brother was?"

"No Travis. I want to remember him the way I have been since the time he walked out. If that's okay with you, I just want happy memories. I already have enough nightmares to last a lifetime, I don't need anymore." He dropped his eyes from hers, starring at the floor. He had no idea that she still had nightmares. He knew for a few months after her parents died that she'd had them but he didn't know she still did. Travis felt the guilt rip a new hole in his heart, just sitting on the ground and not saying anything more. The pain was to intense right now for her and what he had said only made it worse. He was almost positive that she hates him now. He just can't get over the fact that he once again opened his mouth and put their relationship on the line. Stupid, stupid, stupid.

"Travis I still am deeply in love with you, I just don't need you right now." After he heard her say this, he sunk further on the floor, holding his head in his hands and let the pain that he has caused himself seep through. Travis wanted to tell her the same but he couldn't find his voice. Bringing his knees up, he rested his hands on them and cried. Kicking himself internally for putting her through this. He knew he should leave her alone but he couldn't. He loves her too much to have her walk away now.

After a few minutes of feeling sorry for himself, he stood up and walked over to the bedroom. Looking in for the first time since he had come in this house and seeing Simone's lifeless body laying on the floor. Something beside him caught my eye, a paper. For some reason he needed to see what that paper said. So Travis carefully walked into the room, not touching anything but the paper and walked back out. Shutting the door behind him. He stood there and read the simply note.

Sierra,
I've been thinking about this for awhile and I can't go on knowing what I've done. I'm so sorry for leaving you like this but it's the only way I know how to keep you safe. I love you sister, please forgive me.
Love your brother,
Simon

He folded the note and put it in his pocket, right next to the ring he had bought earlier. Something now he thinks he is going to be holding on to for a long time. Travis knows he should show her the note but for some reason he can't. She should be able to remember her brother they way she wants to and not the way this note said.

Making his way down the stairs, he walked to the front door and stood there. Watching her sitting on the bench, crying again. He wanted to go to her and comfort her but he didn't know how. He took a few deep breaths and waited. If she needed him, he would be there but if she didn't, he wouldn't be far away.

Wiping away the tears that he had cried for hurting her again, he saw her turn around and look his way. Her eyes showed him that she did still love him but still he kept his distance. Travis didn't want to invade her personal space, she told me she needed time to herself right now and that's exactly what he will give her. He would give her the world if that's what she asked for.

He watched her carefully as she stood up and for a minute he thought she was going to come over to him but she didn't move. The longing he had felt for her made him move off the door frame and closer to her. Running faster now as he saw her falling, and catching her before she hit the ground. So scared that something else had happened, he picked her up in his arms and held her close to his heart. Gently kissing her forehead as he started walking home. Travis wanted to get away from this house and never look back. But he also knew there was a long road ahead of him before he could do that.

The rain had subsided, leaving a light breeze for their walk home. She snuggled closer to him and he couldn't help but smile. Her touch was soft and loving, making his legs move faster so he could get her home that much quicker. The walk home gave him more of a perspective on their relationship and just how fragile Sierra really was.

As Travis was close to the gate, he could feel her soft lips on his neck. "I'm sorry that I put you through that again." Her breath against his neck was warm but her words were wrong. She didn't put me through anything, if at all it was him who put her through more pain by his words.

"You have nothing to be sorry for, if anything I should be the one apologizing to you. I didn't mean to hurt you more." Travis looked down into her eyes and was caught up in them. Every thought disappeared, leaving him mesmerized. Moving a little faster now, he needed to get her inside and warm. She was shivering slightly because of the breeze. It was cold out here but with her warm body against his, he didn't feel it.

SIXTEEN:

Suspicions

SIERRA didn't understand what he meant by he should be the one apologizing to her. He didn't have anything to apologize for. She wanted to tell him just that but with being in his arms right now and not wanting that to change, she didn't say anything. Only nestled her head in the crook of his neck, breathing in the fragrance of his skin. It had a calming effect to it and her eyes slowly closed. She didn't want to fall asleep and a fought hard to stay awake but it wasn't working. Slowly drifting off as she listened to the beat of his heart. A soothing sound that she would never grow old of hearing.

She felt the air change around her, from cold to warm and knew that they were inside his house. Snuggling closer to him, she didn't want him to let go. Afraid of the nightmares she was sure of having if he left her and she was alone.

Sierra heard the faint voices of his parents but couldn't make out what they were saying. "I'll come back and answer all your questions, just please let me take Sierra upstairs and tuck her in." The sweet voice of her angel spoke and she began fading deeper into sleep.

His movements were quick that before Sierra knew it, she was on the soft bed with the silk sheets pulled around her. "Sweet dreams my love." He whispered, feeling his soft kiss on her check and realizing just then that what she had thought earlier was wrong. It was so far from the truth that she should have never even thought of it in the first place.

Feeling him pulling his weight off the bed scared her, making her jolt upright and reach for him. "Please stay with me." Sierra begged, closing her eyes quickly and turning her face away so he couldn't see her terrified. After what she had witnessed today, she couldn't face the nightmares that were sure to come.

"As long as you need me, I'll be here." Sierra watched as he stood up removing his shoes and climbing over to lay beside her. Curling up in his arms and hearing his heart beat, she quickly dozed off again.

They were walking hand in hand outside. The sun was shinning and to her relief there wasn't a cloud in the sky. Sierra laid down on the grass, soaking up the sun's rays and marveling in the beauty of the most perfect man alive. The warmth she felt only doubled when he moved closer to her, laying on his side and tracing patterns on her stomach. Sierra couldn't help but smile when she would look up at his face, seeing his magnificent eyes and losing herself in them.

Sierra felt her heart beat faster as he leaned in, his face inches from hers. Their lips almost touching and his warm breath on her. Restraining herself from leaning in to meet his lips and holding her breath to control her heart beat. His eyes were sparkling and she knew he was enjoying himself as much as she was. When he finally placed his lips on hers, the surge of energy she felt was unbelievable. With their hands still enter twined together and her other one free to run through his hair. This kiss was different in some way, it felt more like a goodbye kiss than anything else. Scared to loss him, she pulled herself closer. Wrapping her arm around his neck and pulling herself off the grass.

His posture stiffened and he pulled her off him. Knowing the tears were not far away, she looked at his eyes and saw something she had never thought she had ever see. His eyes spoke words that she never wanted to hear. Sierra laid back and watched his every move, holding in the sudden fear of losing him, to herself. Although the tears made themselves present, she didn't make a sound.

His face changed from compassion to sadness then to hatred in only a few minutes. He sat up but still held her hand and looked at her. Sierra couldn't figure out what she had done to deserve to be looked at like this but whatever it was, she wanted to fix it. She can't bare to loss him but the feeling was to strong and some reason she had felt like she had already lost this battle.

Sierra pulled herself up and sat in front of him, trying to wrap her mind around what just happened. Nothing was making sense and she couldn't fight off her cries any longer. Quietly she sobbed to herself but inside she was screaming. Sierra felt her heart beat quicken to the fear and dropped her head to look at the grass. She didn't want to see him walk away, she didn't want to face another heart break. She was almost positive she wouldn't survive this time.

She felt his touch on her chin and lifting her face so she could see his. With tears in her eyes and having to blink so she could see him, she was sure she wasn't ready for whatever he was going to say. "I'm sorry but it is better this way. It's the only way I can protect you." He voice was soft but it didn't make sense. How is Travis leaving her going to protect her? How is it ever going to be better?

Sierra opened her mouth to speak but couldn't find her voice. With her hand she reached out and touched his free hand, caressing it and silently praying that this wasn't real. She just starred as he stood up and released their hands and walked away. Her heart was silent as his figure walked out of sight. Crying louder now, she invited death to take her. She can't survive without her heart and he's taken it with him.

"I warned him not to hurt you! He will pay for this!" Shocked she turned to see Simon standing over her, looking the same as he did the last time she had seen him. His clothes bloody and shredded from the stab wounds. Jumping to her feet and backing away. This couldn't be real, he's dead.

"Simon stay away from me." Her whispers fell on deaf ears. He was walking closer to her and she stood frozen in place. Sierra put her hands in front of her to shield herself from his advance. Feeling his cold hands on hers and shivering was fear. He bent down, brushing his hand against her cheek, leaving goosebumps in it's place.

"I told you I'd protect you and the only way I can is to take you with me." He whispered in her ear. His breath was as cold as his hands making her body shake. Her eyes were wide with shock at the words he spoke and she started seeing him for what he really was. Not the gentle, sweet, loving brother she once knew but a monster. He brought his hand out from behind his back, holding what looked like a knife with dried blood on it. But it wasn't a knife at all. He had claws at the end of his fingertips. She gasped and trying to move back but he had hold of her arm, preventing her movements. "Just a secret but I think you should know, Mom and Dad died at my hand. And you will too." Sierra screamed as he brought his claws down on her. Over and over he stabbed her and the whole time he was smiling. His face changed into one of those creatures and she knew she would never be able to escape this nightmare, ever.

Sierra jolted up in bed, screaming and crying as loudly as possible. Searching the bed for Travis but coming up empty. Was that a dream or was it real? She didn't know the answer to it. Pulling her knees up to her chest, wrapping her arms around them and starring into the dark room. She knew she had have nightmares but she thought when she had fallen asleep he was with her.

Within a few minutes the door swung open and Sierra saw through her tear soaked eyes, Travis standing there. He ran over to her and reached out but she wasn't sure if it was really him or just her imagination playing tricks on her. Scared to death to reach out and have him disappear or once again turn into that creature so, she just sat there mesmerized.

"Sierra what happened?" Travis' voice was just as sweet as she remembered but that didn't mean he was really here. Why would he ask her this? He was there, he should know the answer to that.

"You were there. You saw everything." Her voice was shaky and she was more than certain she was losing it. Talking back to her imaginary love. Sierra dropped her head in her knees, she couldn't face this again. Rejection. Feeling his touch on her back, had her praying that he was real. After all his touch did feel real but then again so did it before when he was holding her hand. And again with the last nightmare she had when she thought she was awake.

"I'm sorry I should have never left you." Travis whispered and this only confirmed that what happened earlier was real. He did leave her. Another wave of heart break hit and she shook with fear that Simon would come in next and finish her off.

She lifted her head and starred at the door. Waiting for death to come and claim her.

♥`♥`♥

THE minute Travis stepped foot inside, he was bombarded by his parents and the last person he wanted to see tonight, Jake. Looking at Sierra's beautiful face, he didn't want them to wake her. She seemed so peaceful and he was over joyed to see that she was. He couldn't help but think that he had almost lost her, feeling the need to hold her tighter and feeling her tighten her grip as well.

"Travis where did you find her?" His father asked looking between the two of them. Travis hoped he would not be able to see the fear in his eyes, at what he had just witnessed. With her eyes closed, he knew he wouldn't be able to see her fear and for that he was grateful. He didn't want her to have to go through explaining what she saw and having to relive it in her mind.

"I've been so worried about you, Travis. Please tell me nothing bad happened." His mother stepped closer and wrapped an arm around him, hugging as tight as she could without waking up Sierra.

"I'll come back and answer all your questions just please let me take her upstairs and tuck her in." Taking one last look at his parents and making his way to the stairs. Travis took them slowly and was relieved to finally have Sierra safe in her room. Placing her on the bed, he watched her snuggle into the pillows. Longing to be beside her but knowing he should be the one answering the question and not her. He wouldn't be able to bare it, seeing her go through it again.

Travis sat on the edge of the bed and waited until he was sure she'd fallen asleep. Placing his hands on either side of her, he bent down, whispering "sweet dream love," in her ear and kissed her cheek. Pulling away as quietly as he could, not wanting to wake her and seeing her hands reach out for him.

"Please don't leave me." Her eyes were opened and he couldn't deny her want she wanted. Sitting back down on the bed and stroking her cheek.

"As long as you need me, I'll be here." Standing up slowly and seeing her watching his every move. Travis slipped out of his shoes and climbed over to lay beside her. Wrapping his arms around her as she placed her head on his chest. He smiled into her hair, kissing her once more and holding her closer. Travis wanted so badly to stay here and not get up. But he knew if he did then someone would come up looking for him so, when he heard her breathing slow down and thought she was asleep. Travis slide out from under her and walked quietly to the door. Looking back to make sure she was fine before walking out the door and shutting it behind him. She did stir a little but settled down and slept.

Making his way to the stairs and looking down at everyone downstairs. He took a deep breath getting himself ready for this. Travis wasn't entirely sure that he could do this but right now he didn't feel he had a choice. Taking the stairs one at a time, he slowly walked over to his mother and hugged her. Reassuring her that everything so far was okay.

"Let's go into the living room and sit. I don't want to wake Sierra with the noise of us talking." Travis couldn't agree with his father more and they all followed him and sat down. His parents sat across from him and Jake sat in the recliner. Far enough away but still to close for him. Travis took another deep breath and leaned forward on the couch. Covering his face with his hands. All the emotions he had held back from earlier came rushing out. Feeling someone put their arms around him, comforting only made him cry harder.

"Travis please tell us what's wrong. I can't bare seeing you like this. Did something happen when you found Sierra or before you found her?" His mother's soothing voice only brought back the images of Simon's lifeless body. Making his body shake harder and his sobs louder.

"Mother, father you need to call the police." Travis tried to say something else but he couldn't get the words out. Letting his mother comfort him made him feel like a child. Travis shouldn't be crying like this after all, he did hope for this outcome but never did he expect it to actually happen.

Simon and Travis used to be friends, close ones for that. All through school until they got to high school that is. He started hanging around the wrong people, doing drugs and drinking. His whole attitude had changed and Travis didn't like who he'd become. Scared more now for Sierra's safety than ever before. They all started distancing themselves from him and pulling her closer. Knowing that every night she'd have to go home and encounter him more on a personal level than the rest of them. Even then Travis couldn't stand to be that far away from her, knowing the whole time that Simon had turned into a monster right in front of them all. Getting into fights for no reason, skipping school only to find him passed out somewhere. He has hid all this from her to protect her and now he was thinking it was all for nothing. She's hurt more now than ever.

While Travis was reliving his own nightmare in his head, his father was on the phone talking. Travis looked up and finally focused on his facial expressions. He looked distressed. Travis had a feeling this was all about to get a lot worse before it got better. "Son, I've called the police. They are on their way over here but you need to tell them exactly what you saw and where." Phillip crossed the living room and sat down beside him, wrapping his arm around both him and his mother.

"I don't know what happened, all I know is what I saw." Taking a deep breath to calm myself down. Travis needed to be in the right state of mind to deal with the police. He wiped his hands against his cheeks, wiping the tears away and stood up. Their comforting him was not helping him get control of himself. Travis started walking away but before he did, he shot a glance at Jake. He knew instantly who he was talking about without him ever having to say his name. Walking out of the living room, Travis found himself wanting to be with Sierra. He didn't know if he could face the police without breaking down but he needed her touch to comfort him.

Travis walked out front and sat on the porch, waiting for the police to show up. So he could get this over and done with. Sensing someone was walking up from behind him, he turned around seeing Jake. "Jake what do you want?" Travis know it was harsh but he also didn't care. He wasn't needed here.

"Simon is dead!" It was said in more of a statement than an actual question. Unbelieving as it was, it was also very true. Travis nodded to him and watched his eyes widen. "How?" This is the one thing he didn't know for sure.

"He looked the same as his parents did. Laid out the same and everything. I can't explain it, it felt like a trip down memory lane but of course not in a good way." Travis starred out in front of him, his hands enter twining themselves together. It took every bit of strength he had not to fall apart again. Travis didn't really care that much about Simon but seeing Sierra the way she was and how he had almost lost her was too much.

"What are we going to do?" Jake's question took him by surprise. What does he mean? There's nothing he can do.

"What are you talking about?" Travis starred at him, wanting an answer right away. He turned his stare towards the drive and sighed.

"Have you told Sierra yet? She needs to know now more than ever." His words were shaky as he spoke towards the ground. Never once looking up at him so Travis could see the expression on his face. Travis was enraged and sat taking in breaths to calm himself before talking to him.

"I haven't and now is not the best time. Jake your as much to blame as I am for this so don't get all righteous on me now. You could have told her when you found out but you choose not to so stop throwing that one on me." Travis' anger showed itself through his words. Jake had no right to accuse him because he was as guilty as he am.

They both looked up and saw the approaching police cars. Inhaling the cool nights air and getting ready for what was coming. Travis knew he would be able to compos himself for the police but he wasn't so sure if Jake would. Travis stood up with ease and walked down the steps and to the police cruisers.

"Travis Williams?" One of them asked and Travis couldn't stop his nerves from reacting to the tone his was using.

"Yes that is me." Travis approached and stood within a few feet of him. Starring into his eyes and trying to figure out what he was thinking.

"Your the one that called about finding a body?" He looked Travis up and down making him already feel like a criminal.

"I'm the one who called and my son is the one who saw it. Come inside please so we can all talk about this." Travis turned, surprised that his father was outside and walking towards him. Scared because he didn't know how long he'd been outside and what he'd heard. Travis let the officer's go in first and he followed behind, shutting the door. Walking over to where his mom was sitting and taking a seat next to her again. She once again wrapped her arm around him and he sighed, ready to began to conversation. The sooner it starts, the sooner Travis will be able to be by Sierra's side again.

"Okay Travis tell me who you saw dead and where?" The same officer that starred Travis up and down asked. Travis closed his eyes, took a deep breath and answered.

"I saw the body of Simon Michael in his house." The picture of what Travis had seen returned to his head. Trying hard to shake it out but it was so clear.

"And when did you see this?" The officer was taking notes, looking up at him then to his parents.

"About four hours ago." Travis wasn't going to give him anymore information than was necessary.

"Are you sure it was that time because we received a phone call, stating that someone heard screams coming from that house around about the same time. And when we got there, there was no one around. Inside or outside. So let's try this again, what time where you there?" He stood up and walked closer to him, starring him in the face. Travis had to fight off the urge to get up and sucker punch him.

"When I got to the house it was almost dark so, I'd say around about six tonight I was there." God if this man could be any closer, they would be touching. The only thing Travis could do is focus on Sierra's face to keep himself calm.

"Were you alone when you found his body?" His breath blew on Travis and made him want to gag. This question Travis didn't want to answer but how could he get out of it now. Seeing his eyes bore holes in Travis'.

"No I wasn't alone. But she's been through enough and I won't let you disturb her. Ask me the question, I can answer them just as well as she can." He voice raised as he thought about them waking her up.

"Does she have a name?" He was starting to yell as well. Aggregated by Travis not telling him everything he wanted to know.

"Yes she does but you don't need to know that." Travis yelled. Protecting Sierra was his main concern and he didn't care what he said to me it wouldn't change that. Travis looked pass the officer to see his father opening his mouth.

"Officer don't you think your being a little harsh. My son hasn't done anything and the girl he was with, trust me doesn't need to be mentioned. She's been through more in her lifetime than most of you have." His father's words took him by surprise. Travis thought he would tell them that she was there with him but he didn't. This made him smile but only in the inside, on the outside he kept a smooth face. Showing no emotion at all. He didn't want the officer to have the excuse to get in his face again.

"I understand what your saying Mr. Williams but I still need to know. If she was there, she might know something that your son doesn't." He turned and looked at his dad. Moving away from his face so he could breath.

A few seconds later they all heard a loud scream coming from upstairs and he was on his feet before anyone else moved. Running to the stairs and taking them two or three at a time. Travis needed to find out what was wrong. Sierra's scream he was sure you could hear all the way outside. Moving as fast as he could and reaching for the door knob. He turned it, swinging it open and saw her sitting up in the bed. The light in the hallway, illuminated her face showing him the fear that was so present. He stood there for a minute, checking around the room to make sure there was no one else in here then walked over to her quickly.

Travis reached out for her but she pulled away from him, shaking harder than she had in her house. Scared and a little unsure of what had happened, he let his hand rest on his lap and starred at her curled up form. "Sierra what happened?" The look she gave him, had him thinking he had asked a stupid question. Of course it was a stupid question, he should have known better. He knew exactly what had happened but here he was asking like he didn't know anything.

"You were there. You saw everything." She cried out and buried her head in her knees. Travis hated himself for leaving her alone. Fighting back the tears that now invaded his eyes and reaching across her very slowly, he didn't want to startle her anymore than she already was. Rubbing her back to sooth her fears.

"I'm sorry I should have never left you." Travis felt so much guilt for betraying her. He should have stayed by her side and kept her safe. Starring at her, he wondered what she was thinking. Her head jolted up and she looked toward the door. He too looked but didn't see what she was. It looked like she was waiting for someone to walk in. "Sierra please look at me. Please." Travis cried, blinking away his own tears and seeing her turn her head to look at him. He couldn't hold his stare that long and dropped his head in his hand.

Feeling her touch on his cheek as Travis raised up his head. Calmness overcame him with just that simply touch and she fell into his embrace. Holding her to him, he could feel the pain she was feeling and only wished he could take it all away.

SEVENTEEN:

Hero

JAKE stayed parked on the porch when the police cruisers pulled up. Keeping his eyes focused on the ground and thinking how all of what Travis had said was true. Would they really go after Simon? Is he really dead? This didn't make sense to him and to top it all off, the secret that both of them have been keeping seems more like a curse now than anything else. With Simon gone, that is if he really is, then Sierra's safety is more of a question now. Is she really safe where she is, honestly Jake doesn't think Travis has thought this through.

He glanced up when he heard the officer call out Travis' name and was almost certain that he would tell them everything. Just like he had thought of many times but he didn't. Watching the officer look up and down at him and then turn his stare at him. His stare was intense and Jake was having a hard time concentrating on keeping his face looking normal. His thoughts were numb with the information Travis had told him but still he felt as if he was keeping something from him. Something that would either help them out or hurt them more.

Turning his gaze back to the ground in front of him and trying his hardest to focus on the important things. His hands were fidgeting as he tried hard to keep them still. Wishing he had left when he was asked now because sitting here was killing him. Doing nothing was worse. He had to do something, to prove to Sierra that he still felt the same way about her as he did before. Sure, sure Travis might think he has Sierra's heart but he believe he can change that.

Jake thought he would have to go back to that house to see for himself. Listening to the footsteps of the officers and waiting for the door to close before he stood up. He jumped down the steps and ran out to the lawn. The rain was lightly falling again but this only made his movements that much faster. Picking up his pace and running for the front gate, he had to fight back for Sierra. Seeing her scared was breaking his heart.

He reached the front gate in a matter of minutes but now having to deal with the guard was beyond annoying. Jake took a few deep breaths before talking to him and tried very hard to control the anger that was rising inside him. "Ron, open the gate and let me out." Jake starred in front of him not wanting to make eye contact with him. They used to be friends until he decided to work for the Williams.

"Oh hey Jake. Didn't see you there. What are you up to these days? Still trying to get Sierra?" Ron stood up but never stepped foot outside. Jake watched as he looked him up and down then started laughing. All the anger he had held in came bursting out.

"Ron, I swear to god if you don't shut up, you'll regret it!" Jake shouted as he strode over to where Ron stood and glared at him. His hands were curled into fists, shaking at his sides.

"Oh give it a rest Jake. She's out of your league. Plus I don't think Travis would appreciate it if he knew what you were thinking. And don't even think about trying to prove something to her. I've seen the way she looks at him and I swear you don't stand a chance." Ron stood up and was in Jake's face. With the rage inside of him seeping over and Ron just stood there smiling. Jake wanted to tell him, he was wrong but he couldn't. He just pointed to the gate again and waited. "Sure Jake go and be a hero but that's not going to make her love you and you know it." Jake watched as he pushed the button and the gate opened.

He slipped through it when it was wide enough and took off running towards the house. With his anger guiding his and the words Ron had just said. He was wrong about one thing and he was almost positive about it. If Sierra saw that he had taken care of her problems then she'd see that he loved her more than Travis.

Fighting back the tears that were threatening and pushing himself harder. He reached the house in no time. Looking at it from the outside was spooky. No lights were on and the front door was wide open, like an invitation as some kind. Jake searched the windows from where he was to make sure there was no one else inside the house. But the feeling of someone watching him was to much to shake off.

Coming here by himself might not have been the best idea he had had but he was there now and he was not planning on running and hiding. Jake had to take a deep breath this time to steady his nerves and put one foot in front of the other, making his way to the front door.

The breeze had picked up outside and with his clothes being wet, he was starting to shiver from the cold. Feeling more like a scared child now than a grown man and looking all around the grounds for the person he was sure was watching him. His mind was screaming for him to leave, run away and not look back. But of course he wasn't planning on listening to it this time. Jake thought of Sierra's scared face and focused on that to push him through what he was about to do.

Taking the steps one at a time and turning around while doing this, he didn't like to think that his back was not covered. Stepping through the doorway, the first thing he smelt was blood. Stinging his nose and turning his stomach, he grabbed around his waist and pushed himself further into the house. It was as cold inside as it was outside making his shivering even worse. With his teeth starting to chatter, he closed his mouth to stop the noise from escaping. His mind was screaming louder with every step he took. Shaking his head slightly to dislodge it. Jake wanted to protect Sierra as much as Travis was but without being able to be close to her, this was the only way to do just that.

Walking to the stairs, he took them slowly up. Keeping his eyes peeled on his surroundings. With the last step close, he turned his head from side to side looking up and down the hallway. In the dark there were too many shaded areas and hidden places to be positive no one else was with him. But after taking yet another deep breath, he forged forward. Stepping on the last stair and putting his back against the wall. Jake moved and slide down to the parents room, looking out into the darkness and breathing only in and out of his mouth.

The smell of the blood was so much stronger up here and his stomach twisted with every step he made. When he reached the door to the room, he quickly looked in then back out. Seeing everything he needed to see without starring at it. Simon laid where Travis said he was, still and without movement. The room itself was horrific with destruction everywhere.

Lifting his hand to his mouth to cover the smell that much more, he heaved himself off the wall and entered the room. Walking around the body, Jake was looking for anything that might prove to him who did this. Everything in the room was ripped or shredded except for a small area in front of the closet. That was clear and looked clean of blood. Moving closer to it and watching where he placed his feet, he reached out with his empty hand to open the door. It creaked a little making him jump back but there was nothing inside. His heart was racing through his chest while he was doing this and the creaking echoed through the house.

"Oh Jake still trying to be the hero." The voice was coming from behind him, making him jump even higher. Tripping over the body and landing hard on his back. Jake couldn't see who was talking to him, whomever it was, was standing in the darkness of the room. With the clouds covering the moon it made it that much harder to see.

"What do you want with me?" Jake's voice came out weak, not as strong as he would have liked it to be. Scrambling on the floor to get up on his feet. Placing his hand on something hard and being able to lift himself up with the support of it. When he stood up, he stood in a defensive position, protecting his front but completely forgetting about his back. The voice did come from the front, didn't it? This thought had him spinning around in circles, swinging at the air and hoping he would come in contact with something.

"Oh Jake you foolish little boy. You should have stayed away." This time the voice came from a different direction and Jake knew now that he wasn't alone. There were two others in here with him and his chances of making it out of this house were slim. Edging his way to the door, he had to try to run. He was looking all over but never on the ground, when he tripped over something else, not sure what it was this time but caught himself before falling. Hearing them laughing only made him want to ripe their throats out.

Right when he reached the doorway, he felt a sharp pain on the back of his head. Feeling around with his hand to see what it was and bringing his hand back to the front. There was blood dripping off his hand and his head was throbbing with pain. Jake wanted to cry out but who would hear him and if they did, would they make it here in time.

The clouds outside parted giving enough light in the room to let him see who was in here with him. Finally seeing there faces as the darkness invaded his eyes and he fell to the floor. Hearing them whisper Sierra's name then passing out from pain. His mind screamed at him one last time to get up and get out, then it too was quiet.

EIGHTEEN:

The Police

AFTER Sierra was certain that Travis wouldn't disappear when she touched him. She fell into his arms and let him hold her together this time. He laid down beside her and she pulled herself closer to him. Placing her head on his chest and listening to him breath. She knew after a few minutes that he was asleep, his breathing slowed down to a normal pace. She couldn't sleep, not now. She was awake and still afraid that someone was after her.

The images of Simon and his voice were so clear in her head that she couldn't close her eyes. Sierra laid there trying to grasp the pain of losing everyone in her family. Her heart felt like it had been torn in two and even having Travis close couldn't heal it.

Sierra didn't want him to see her pain anymore, he deserved so much better. She sat up, sliding out from under his arm and turned to look at him. He looked so peaceful and she wished she could look like that too. Wanting so badly to kiss him and have him close to her again but she didn't want to wake him. Not when he finally is getting some sleep.

She slide off the bed with caution and turned around several times to make sure his eyes weren't opened. Finally placing her feet on the ground, she took one last look at her handsome prince and walked to the door. Opening it slowly and just wide enough to fit through, not letting the hallway light shine in and closing it behind her. She stood there until her eyes adjusted to the light before moving again. The closer she was to the stairs, the louder the voices were. She wondered who was downstairs and if it had anything to do with her brother. Shaking her head to release that thought and taking the stairs down slowly so she wouldn't make any noise. Sierra really didn't want to alert anyone that she was awake.

When her feet hit the carpet below, she couldn't remember why she had come down here in the first place. With one hand still on the rail and the other covering her mouth. Her breathing was louder than she thought and before she knew it, she was hyperventilating. The only officer Sierra could see from where she was standing just happened to be one of her father's best friends. And seeing him again brought another tear of her heart. Officer Marx was one of the officers there the day her parents were murdered. He was the one that she could have swore had tears in his eyes, seeing his best friend dead. These memories brought her to her knees, grasping for air.

"Sierra!" His voice rang out. As she wrapped her arms around her chest and looked up, she could see him running over to her. Reaching down, he gripped her shoulder's and brought her into a hug. Sierra could hear his soft cries and feel his tears on her shirt.

"Officer Marx, you have to help. It's Simon....he's...." Sierra couldn't finish what she wanted to say with her voice shaking so badly and her entire body feeling numb. She felt him hold me tighter and when he released his eyes told her things that he never wanted to speak. "Please..." Letting the tears run down her cheeks and wanting to wipe them away but she couldn't feel her hands.

"We've already sent someone over there. Just waiting for them to radio back with what they've found. Come and sit, you don't look so well." Sierra was a little relieved to hear that someone was looking but what did he mean she don't look well. Checking herself over, she didn't think she looked that bad.

I tried focusing on the faces around me but couldn't see anything. My mouth was dry and my words only come out in a whisper, "water." He sat her down in between Phillip and Kathryn and left the room. Leaning forward, she put her elbows on her knees and supported her head on them. Sierra starred in front of her, not focusing on anything at all and waited like everyone else for an answer to what they'd found. Officer Marx placed the water in front of her, on the coffee table and took a seat on the other couch. Close enough to her so if she needed him, he was there.

Sierra felt the pressure of movement on the couch and turned her head to see who had moved. Kathryn was still sitting with her head in her hands, crying softly to herself. Sierra wrapped her arms around her, putting her head on her shoulder and cried with her. "Oh dear, I'm so sorry." Kathryn whispered in her ear.

"You didn't do anything to be sorry for. Please don't put this on your shoulders, it's not your fault. Please Kathryn, your like a mother to me and I can't sit by and watch you do this to yourself." Sierra should be the one at fault for this. If she hadn't lost her focus that night Simon was at her house then he'd still be alive and safe. Of course she couldn't say this to Kathryn because she would insist it wasn't her fault either.

They all jumped when the radio crackled then went silent again. The officer in charge walked out of the room and Sierra could hear him talking into it. Not being able to make out what he was saying but it wasn't long until he returned. "They are still looking. Sierra were you in the house with Travis earlier?" He walked over to her and knelled down. Sierra watched him intently as he searched her face for the answer.

Her mind went into a rage, screaming and yelling at him but her voice was still no where to be found. Sierra shook her head no, not remembering the events from earlier. But it seemed that just then a light bulb went off and she needed to know something. "What is the date today?" Searching the room for a calendar of some sort but coming up empty. If today is what day she thinks it is then that would explain at least some of what happened. At least to her and maybe Officer Marx.

Sierra looked at the officer in front of her and he was shaking his head like he didn't understand the question. Turning her head towards Officer Marx because she was certain that he would give her the answer. "Today is May 13th, Sierra." With that said question answered Sierra could see that he saw the recognition of what that meant.

"What does today's date have to do with anything?" The officer in front of her asked, his tone becoming impatient. Sierra couldn't focus on his question, most of it she didn't hear anyway. Starring down at the glass full of water and wondering how many tears she had cried and if it would have filled this cup by now.

Her body started shaking harder as the date repeated itself in her head. "It's been six years to this date that my parents were murdered. And now Simon is dead on the same day and in the same way. It all means something, I just don't know what yet." To her surprise her voice was very clear but it sounded like she was in a tunnel, only hearing the echo of it. Reaching out for the glass, she couldn't see her hand and that made her look down and see it still at her side. Sierra tried again to move it but nothing happened. She felt no emotions at all. All the tears she had cried were dried up with no more replacing them. Her mind itself went as quiet as the room itself had. For the first time in her life, she wasn't thinking about anything.

"Chief Rollins, we've found two bodies. One is deceased and the other one is, hold on let me check, still breathing. We're calling an ambulance now." The radio crackled when they stopped talking. Everyone in the room was starring at each other while Sierra was still starring at the glass in front of her. Taking in slow and easy breaths still waiting for confirmation on who they were.

"Can you id them?" Chief Rollins said into the radio. Sierra noticed that he was slowly making his way back over to where she was. Searching her face again but this time she don't know what he was looking for. And she was sure that he didn't find whatever it was. Looking angry as he sat down in front of her, spilling her water over.

"The deceased one's name is Simon Michael, we found his id on him and the other one is Jake Cole. Chief, I think you should come here, there's something you need to see." The radio came to life at the same time her water spilled, and now she was screaming in pain. The water in the glass was like her lifeline and when it spilled out, she lost everything all over again. Grabbing her head in her hands, she screamed for her parents, for her brother and for the nightmare she had just had.

"Sierra, oh my god, Sierra!!" Phillips voice was only a whisper in her ears, never overpowering her screams. Her mind was whispering to her that she wasn't in that house alone, that it could have been her laying there instead of Jake. Why would he go there?

Sierra was trembling in fear, grasping the pain that was deep within and never feeling it before now. She had always feared that this would show itself and now that it had she didn't know how to reign it back in. No one in this room deserved to see her like this or hear this. But she couldn't get a hold of it and because of it, she had woken Travis. She could hear his footsteps coming down the stairs. Running in the room and stopping.

"Sierra what's wrong?" She heard his voice but it wasn't calming. It echoed in her mind and she had no answer. Sierra felt his arms reach for her but she didn't want to be soothed. She pulled him off of her and fought to be free of everyone else. She walked as far as the stairs and sat down. Curling up in a ball and praying she was dead.

"Dad what happened?" She heard Travis' voice. It held a lot of concern and his footsteps were more pronounced. Sierra didn't want to hear the answer again, covering her ears and humming loudly in her head. It just happened to be a song her mother used to sing to her, the only song that's ever stuck in her head. Hearing the song brought on another wave of screams and a lot of tearless crying. Shaking her head, Sierra wanted the song out but it just kept on repeating itself over and over again. She was sure she was losing her mind.

Standing up, she ran back into the room and into the arms of Travis. He tightened his hold and she knew that this is where she was supposed to be. In his arms forever. He was her protector and the only one who would ever understand just what she has been through. She couldn't run away from him without losing herself completely.

"Miss. Michael you lied to me. You were in that house and you looked me in the eyes and lied." Chief Rollins yelled at her, walking her way and standing in front of Travis. "I'm going to have to take you to the station for more questions. Come with me." He reached out to grab her hand but Officer Marx stopped him.

"You can't be serious. Do you not understand what she's been through? She's in shock and you can't expect her to remember everything." Officer Marx looked at her with compassion in his eyes. Sierra knew all he was trying to do was protect her but she also didn't want him to loss his job over this.

Feeling a range of emotions seep through her, she stood up on her own with Travis' arms around her waist and looked the chief in the eyes. "You asked me if I was with Travis in the house and I said no." She sucked in a deep breath ready to continue but Travis could sense what she was going to say and spoke before her.

"I came home and she overheard me talking about what I'd seen, that's how she knows. She wasn't there." He looked down at her and she couldn't explain why but she believed every word he'd said. Cringing to his side as she remembered everything again. Sierra felt her knees give out and his arms wrap themselves around her, carrying her away.

♥`♥`♥

WHEN Sierra collapsed in front of him, he carried her up the stairs and back into the room. Her eyes were still wide with shock but he kept his eyes focused in front of him, and only saw this out the corner of his eye. Upset with himself for falling asleep and letting her slip out of his hold. Travis tried everything to keep her from seeing this.

As he laid her back down on the bed, he watched from where he stood. Unsure of what she would do next. He knew this day would come, he just didn't know when. Travis tried sitting beside her and giving her the space she needed but he guessed she had other plans. Pulling him closer to her and wrapping her arms around his neck. He could see the distance in her eyes as she starred directly into his. She was only here with him in body form but her heart and soul were miles away. The woman he fell in love with wasn't sitting in front of him and that made him more determined than ever to help her but he knew he wouldn't be able to do it alone.

Her arms became limp around his neck and he laid her head back down on the pillows. Watching her curl up against them and fall asleep. Her breathing was ragged as she fell deeper into sleep. Slowly Travis slid off the bed, reaching into his jacket from his phone. He dialed home first just in case their friends were there. After the second ring, someone picked up.

"Travis, what's wrong?" Teri's voice was full of worry, probably sensing something wasn't right for him to be calling.

"Teri, I need for you and Carmen to come here as quick as possible to take care of Sierra. Something happened today that she witnessed and she's taking it really bad." His voice started out strong and ended in a whisper. Talking about Sierra was taking a toll on him and not being able to fix the problem was worse. Travis could hear her breathing in the phone and trying to control herself but he also knew she was crying. "Teri are the guys there with you?" Hearing her sigh and then Dean's voice on the line.

"Hey bro, is Sierra too much to handle? Do you need my help with it?" He joked and normally Travis would be laughing but right now he couldn't even crack a smile. Looking back over to her laying on the bed, shaking. Brought tears to his eyes.

"Dean I need to tell you something and I need you not to say anything until I finish. Okay?" Travis waited for him to stop laughing and hoped that what he had said Dean would take seriously. "Sierra found Simon body this morning and now Jake is hurt as well. I think whoever is doing this, is going to come after her next. I need to know from you, how long it will take you to get here?" He stood outside the door while saying this because he didn't want her to hear him talking about Simon or mentioning his name. This would only upset her more. With the door cracked so he could look in on her, Travis stood there and waited for an answer.

"We're leaving now, bro and will be there in the morning." Dean's tone was nothing but serious now. Travis could hear everyone in the background running around trying to get everything together to leave. "Travis, we've been waiting for your call. Teri had us pack everything and have it waiting by the door. I'll call you when we are halfway there. Oh yeah I'm driving my jeep and Teri is driving her car. So we'll have two vehicles to get around in." He hung up shortly after that as did Travis.

He sighed a sign of relief knowing that he wouldn't be alone in this anymore. He didn't know how much more he could take of seeing Sierra's heart break before his own would and he would end up in a rage. Going after whomever is hurting her. She is a part of him now and he will not let anyone get in between that. If he has to go as far as to kill someone for her, he was willing too.

He walked back into the room and laid down beside her. Pulling her into his embrace and kissing her hair. Her warm body against his felt like a perfect match. And he still couldn't believe it took him this long to experience it.

Looking out the window as the moon shinned it's brightest he dreamed of the day he would ask this beautiful woman in his arms, to be his wife. He already had the perfect place picked out to propose to her. And it only takes second place to her beauty.

Travis dug in his pocket and brought out the box. The black velvet box was soft to the touch and inside held his heart. Opening it up, he looked once again at the cluster of blue diamonds surrounding the red heart shaped one in the middle. With the moonlight shinning off it, it looked better than when he first saw it in the store.

While he held it in his hand, his love stirred in his arms. Afraid she would see it now, he tucked it away in the nightstand drawer. Smiling at himself for being so clumsy and almost ruining the moment.

Glancing at the floor, he noticed the note that Simon wrote. Reaching out to grab it and holding it in his hands, Travis needed to show this to Dean and Joseph and get their opinion on it. Rereading it over again, it didn't look like something Simon would write. But then again he might be wrong. After he had started using drugs and drinking a lot, he changed and became aggressive and prone to fits of rage.

Travis pushed the thoughts of Simon far away and thought of more pleasant things. Like having Sierra safe in his arms, feeling her body against his. Breathing in deeply as she softly brushed against his chest. Snuggling closer into her and pulling the blankets over the both of them. He wanted nothing more right now than her. But his eyes were starting to feel heavy and finally they closed, falling into a peaceful slumber.

NINETEEN:

Road Trip

GETTING Carmen and all the bags into the jeep was a chore in itself. She has packed enough things to last her a couple of months at the most, if not longer. But Dean was not in the mood to argue with her right now.

"Um..I would suggest a hotel room for you two but we don't have time." He laughed watching Teri trying to pry information out of Joseph. Dean hadn't told him anything of what Travis had said and wasn't planning on it until they all arrived there.

"Dean stay out of it!" Teri screamed at him and all he could do it laugh at her attempts. Looking between Joseph and her, he couldn't agree more with her.

"Oh I'm scared, by the way we're wasting time standing around. I'm leaving, so if you are coming then lets go." Dean took one last look back then climbed into his jeep and started the engine. Reviving the gas a little as he waited, impatiently.

He had half expect Carmen to ride with him but when he saw Joseph climb in, all he could do was smile. "Joseph why so sad? Come on be happy, I'll make this ride exciting and you know it." Dean winked at him then turned his body around so he could see the girls in the car before taking off.

"It's not funny Dean. I was planning on riding with Teri but her and Carmen ganged up on me and you, you left me. Why won't you tell them what's really going on?" Joseph looked at him questioning his motives. By now they were already driving so, he guessed it was a good enough time to tell him exactly what was going on or maybe not.

Dean had to look in the rear view mirror to make sure that the girls were still behind them. Taking the less traveled highways so they could drive as fast as they wanted without getting caught. This way it wouldn't take as long to get there but when he looked back the second time their car was no where to be found. Dean stomped on the brakes and pulled off to the side of the road.

"What are we stopping for?" Joseph turned to him but his body was turned around looking at the deserted road behind them. Catching on pretty quickly, he turned around too.

"Did Teri mention anything about taking a different route?" Dean started questioning himself too. Did he drive to fast? Did they not see him turn on this road? Jumping out of the jeep as he looked around to see nothing other than himself and Joseph and of course the jeep. There was nothing around at all. Open fields of land that traveled on for miles and miles.

"She didn't say anything to me. We're wasting time with this, why don't we call them and find out where they are?" Joseph pulled his phone out and was about the dial when their car speed past. Dean could see them screaming and laughing as they passed by. And as angry as he was, he couldn't help but smile.

"Let's go, pay back is so sweet!" They both jumped back in the jeep and sped off towards the girls car. Catching up to them wasn't that hard but Dean had other things on his mind on how to get his revenge. Coming up on them from the other side of the road, he looked over and simply waved. Pressing his foot against the gas pedal and speeding away. When he did look back their car was only a small speck on the road. "Sorry but I'm not falling for it again." He muttered to himself when he couldn't see their car anymore.

They have been driving for a couple of hours now and his gas gag is blinking. Now finding a gas station out here is going to be fun. "Joseph keep your eye out from gas, we're running low." Glancing back in his rear view mirror one more time to see faint head lights.

"Dean turn in here. I'm hungry and I'm sure you are too." Joseph said and Dean looked over to where he'd pointed and was almost positive he didn't want to go in there. The place was rundown and didn't look that safe but then again, it was the only place for miles. So without thinking about it twice, Dean pulled into the gas station and up to the pumps. Shutting off the engine they both jumped out. Joseph went straight inside while he waited outside, pumping the gas.

Dean saw the girls car come around the corner but never stop. Wondering why they did that but not getting the chance to ask. The looks on their faces had him concerned that something was wrong. "Joseph lets go!" Dean yelled towards the store's entrance.

He walked out a short time later with the store manager. Dean looked down and saw him carrying something and not wanting to know what it was, he grabbed Joseph's arm and they both jumped in the jeep. Taking off before finding out what it was.

Looking back in the rear view mirror Dean saw the man was holding a gun. Now knowing why the girls didn't stop in the first place, he slamming his foot down on the gas petal and racing away. Thinking death was starring him in the face and for the first time, he had run away. This thought upset him, changing his mood instantly. Dean was no longer laughing and making jokes, the ride there was quiet.

They drove around the next to corners and found the girls car pulled off the side of the road. Thinking the worst when Dean saw Teri outside the car and no where did he see Carmen. Pulling over behind them, and seeing her turn around only to stand there frozen, had Joseph and Dean jumping out to protect them.

After reassuring that they were okay, Dean took Carmen with him in the jeep and Joseph drove Teri's car. He didn't want to let go of Carmen's hand ever again. More afraid to loss her after what he had seen than ever. She looked scared and worried but he didn't dare ask why. Just having her in his arms was enough for him. Her beauty out shinned even the sunrise.

♥`♥`♥

DEAN wouldn't tell us anything, he just said they were leaving now and to pack the bags in the cars. This was really irritating her, most severally. Not knowing why Sierra was hurting and most of all what secret the guys were keeping. Teri looked Joseph in the eye before they walked out of the house and demanded to know what he knew.

"Joseph what is it that your not telling me?" She reached out placing her hands on his shoulders, stopping him for moving.

"I don't know anymore than you do." His sweet voice had her convinced that he was keeping something from her.

"Do you love me? Cause if you do then you'll tell me." Teri leaned in and kissed his lips. Just a quick and soft kiss, giving him a sense of what is to come if he tells her. But he just shook his head and escaped her grasp, climbing into the front seat and shutting the door behind him.

Teri raised her eyebrows and watched him and although what he was refusing to tell her was as she thought it to be important, he showed no interest in it what so ever. Maybe she was making a big deal out of nothing. Teri was so focused on watching his every move that she wasn't paying attention to the others around her.

"Teri, I'm going to ride with you. Dean is being difficult and I'm not in the mood for his jokes right now." Carmen's voice brought her out of her stare, turning to face Carmen and seeing Dean grinning from ear to ear.

"That's fine but your going to have to get Joseph to get out. He looks to cute right now for me to say anything." Teri looked her in the eyes then turned her attention back to Joseph. Watching Carmen walk over and open the door, pulling him out and simply pointing to Dean's jeep. Without a word from him, he did as he was told. Looking at her with disappointment then walking off. Teri wanted so badly to run to his arms, wrap herself around him and never let go but there was one matter to attend to first. Taking care of Sierra then she will get some alone time with Joseph.

She winked at him before climbing into the front seat and starting the engine. Soon they were on the road following behind them. They followed them onto a less traveled road and decided to pull a joke on them themselves. "Carmen, when we get on the straightway, I'm going to slow down and make the guys think we are lost. Then when they get out we'll turn the headlights on and speed past them. Leaving them in the dust behind us. What do you think?" Teri smiled at her own ingenious thought. She has been spending to much time around Dean lately, that's the only conclusion she could come up with, with why she was thinking this way.

"Can't wait to see the look in their eyes when we pass by them. You know they won't like us very much for it but it will be worth it. Just to see their faces. Oh...lets do it." She replied and Teri could see her grinning hugely and knew they would be in so much trouble.

When they were finally on a straightway, Teri turned off the lights and slowed down. To her surprise, it was rather easy to see the road in front of her and to keep the car on it. Carmen was watching the guys jeep and when they pulled over. "Gun it now!" She yelled and that's exactly what Teri did, turning the headlights back on. When they passed by them, it was classical. She wished she had a camera at that exact moment. Of course Dean couldn't keep the smile off his face but Joseph's face was the complete opposite.

Feeling bad for what she did, she slowed down so they could pass. Silently hoping Joseph wouldn't be mad at her. This ride would be long enough as it was and she didn't need him upset with her because of some prank they decided to pull.

A few miles down the road, they saw the guys pull over in a gas station. Having a bad feeling about the place, Teri didn't want to pull over as well. "Carmen do you mind if we don't pull over with the guys and just head for the next station?" She looked over to her and saw the same worried expression on her face as was on Teri's. Catching sight of the guy behind the counter, holding something in his hand and Joseph standing in front of him.

The tears were streaming down her cheeks thinking that they just left the loves of their lives back there and they may never see them again. Teri had to pull over to the side of the road, not being able to see the road in front of her anymore. "Teri what's wrong? Did you see something?" Carmen's voice was very shaky and Teri watched as she turned around to watch the road. A short time later, another car's headlights shown but she made no attempt to move. Teri was having a hard time breathing, taking in gasps of air and releasing it slowly. "Teri what are you doing?" Carmen reached over to grab her arm.

"In need air, Carmen. I can't breathe." Teri sobbed pushing the door opened and climbing out. Standing in front of the car and taking in deep breaths, she couldn't get the picture of Joseph's expression out of her head. Thinking the worst but praying for the best as they waited for news from the guys. She needed to at least hear that they were alright. Having him in her arms would be better, she would at least be able to breathe again.

Carmen gasped and Teri spun around seeing the car pull over behind hers. First she thought it might be the store owner, standing frozen in the lights of the car. "Carmen, Teri are you two okay?" Dean's voice sounded over the engine of his jeep. Teri watched as Carmen jumped out the car and run into the arms of Dean.

"Teri honey, are you okay?" Joseph's voice was right beside her. Holding her around her waist as she stood there perfectly still. This feeling she had was unnerving and she turned around to face his beautiful face. Smiling the best she could, she knew she wasn't fouling him. "Honey talk to me, what's wrong?" He looked scared for the first time since Teri has know him, he's scared.

"Did you not see what that store owner was holding? Joseph he could have hurt you. I could have lost you, please Joseph." Teri sobbed into his shoulder as he held her closer. Kissing her cheek and soothing her fears.

"Dean you take Carmen and I'm going to drive with Teri. No more stops on this road!" Joseph's voice was stern and everyone agreed. He helped her into the front seat and then climbed in himself. With Dean taking the lead again, Teri watched Joseph pull out behind him. Studying his face and seeing that he had no clue as to what would have happened.

That's the first time Teri noticed that she saw something no one else did. Seeing it happen before it actually did, was scary to say the least.

They drove throughout the night, closing her eyes every once in awhile only to open them again and see his face. Joseph is the most loving and caring person she knew and she was glad she gets to be with him forever. Seeing the sunrise and brighten up his face brought a new meaning of compassion to her eyes. Teri has to admit the sunrise was beautiful but nothing compared to him.

TWENTY:

Friendships

SHE woke up in the arms of the love of her life. Not remembering what happened the night before but feeling as if she hadn't slept at all. Sierra didn't want to open her eyes yet, afraid of the world and just held on tighter to Travis. "Morning love are you hungry?" His voice sounded angelic as his fingers traced circles in her arm.

"Do I have to get up now or can I just lay here for awhile?" Still with her eyes closed but with one hand softly rubbing his chest. Smiling when her stomach growled, answering her question for her. She slowly sat up but still didn't open her eyes. As Sierra slowly moved away from him, the fear took over again. He was her comfort and being away from him if only by a little bit she could feel the anxiety building up.

Finally deciding to open her eyes but doing it as slowly as she could and began to remember what happened last night. Her smile was disappearing and the fear returning. Her body started to shake but only slightly and she hoped for his sake, that he didn't feel it.

"Sierra, are you okay?" Sierra felt his hand on her back, rubbing it gently. But his voice was full of concern. Just the slight touch brought on a wave of calmness, subsiding her nerves for awhile.

"Um...I'm just going to take a shower and get cleaned up. I'll meet you downstairs in a bit." Sierra spoke in whispers, afraid that he would hear the fear in her voice and not leave her. She love the fact that he wants to protect her from everything but there are somethings that she need to deal with on her own. She slid off the side of the bed and walked towards the bathroom. Hovering by the door and praying that her legs will move enough for her to at least get inside. Sierra didn't know what to think of what Travis would be thinking, watching her right now. Would he think she had lost her mind? Would he be relieved that she was at least trying to make an effort? Or was she just dreaming? But after a few minutes of standing here, Sierra turned to see him still in the bed, laying down and watching her. She smiled the best she knew how to and opened the door, walking in and closing it behind her.

The shower did sound like a good thing, it was just the fact of having the warm water on her skin and the soothing effects of it, helping. Sierra reached down and turned the shower head on, watching the water and waiting for it to warm up. Her legs started to shake harder and she felt herself falling to the ground. Fear gripped every inch of her body, making the tears escape her eyes and falling on the floor. The sound of the water falling over powered her cries.

The room was beginning to fog up from the heat of the water but she still couldn't get off the floor. Weak and shaking, Sierra pulled herself in the corner and weep. What was she thinking separating herself from the only person who can calm her? She was not this strong person everyone thinks she am. She don't know if she will ever be able to get over this.

Sierra don't know how long she had been in here but all the mirrors and half of the room was covered in fog. Still fully clothed and still in the same position, she decided if someone were to walk in and find her, which she would hate for them to do, that it would be better to find her in the shower than on the floor. She stripped off her clothes, leaving them in a pile of the floor and crawled into the shower. Sitting on the floor and letting the water fall on her. Her tears were washed away by the water itself but still more fell. Sierra couldn't find a handle to grip the pain and needed to find a way to push it back down.

Hating herself each and every second because she couldn't find a way out of her misery. Not wanting him to suffer with her because he deserved much more than what she had to offer. Just thinking about losing him brought her knees to her chest and wrapping her arms around them, just to hold herself together.

Sierra closed her eyes and thought about all the times, she had thought that her parents would come walking through the door with open arms. Hugging her and telling her everything would be alright. Sierra had always prayed for what she had seen to just be a nightmare and hoping soon she would wake up and everything would be back to normal. But it seems this nightmare is on going, torturing her over and over again with the images. And now to add to her nightmare is her brother's image.

Sierra didn't realize until she felt someone's arms around her, that her cries were that loud. The water at some point had been turned off too, leaving her sitting on the floor of the shower alone. The water although it wasn't comforting as it should have been, it was at least something. Now Sierra felt like an empty shell, her nightmares were all too real. And the fear that someday everything would be fine, that was holding her together before was now making her fall further down then she had ever been before.

"Sierra, honey. Let's get you dried off and Carmen go get Travis." Teri's voice was a surprise but not in a good way. Great now Sierra was not only affecting Travis with her misery but now also everyone else she loved.

Sierra opened her eyes, unsure if she was dreaming that she was here or if she really was. Turning her head slowly and seeing her face, Sierra broke into tears again. Teri held her as she sobbed on her shoulder. "Teri are you really here?" Sierra knew the question was stupid but you never know, she might still be asleep on the shower floor dreaming of some normalcy in her life. Her friends surrounding her while she was back at home would be an amazing dream. But that's all it really is, is a dream.

"Sierra we drove all night to be here for you. We love you and are going to help you get through this. Your not alone." Teri whispered in her hair while still holding her tight. "Here lets get the towel on you and you off the floor." Sierra just nodded and tried to stand. Teri held her hands out to steady Sierra, as she put the towel around her.

"Sierra, Sierra!" Sierra heard Travis' voice and soon he was in the bathroom. She blinked away the tears and fell into his opened arms. Sierra could just imagine the look on Teri's face as she saw her do this. But right now this, holding him in her arms and his arms around her was her comfort and she couldn't live without him. Not even for the few seconds when she thought she could to take a shower.

"I'm sorry," Sierra muttered and felt her knees go weak again. She looked up into his eyes and felt the sadness he was harboring. Not taking her eyes off him, she reached up around his neck and pulled him towards her. Kissing his lips felt like the right thing to do but she had totally forgotten about Teri and Carmen being in the room. His kiss was deep and passionate, feeling more relieved now than ever before. Wrapping her arms tighter around his neck and pulling him even closer to her. Sierra heard someone giggle and instantly she dropped her hold, blushing and turning away from the stares.

"Wow so much has happened since we've been sitting at home. Sierra we need to talk." Teri laughed and turned on her heals, dragging Carmen with her out of the room. They shut the door behind them, leaving Travis and she alone.

"Do you want me to stay with you while you change?" He laughed a little and she could only guess why but she nodded yes. Sierra wasn't ready to let go of him just yet. Reaching up and wrapping her arms around his neck again. She pulled him back to her. This kiss lasted longer than the last one and ended with her back against the wall. His body was pressed against hers and the towel, disappeared somewhere. Sierra ran her fingers through his hair, pulling him even closer than before and never wanted this to end.

When the kiss ended, his stare was unbelievable. Never releasing from her eyes and she had no intentions on moving from where she was. Even though their friends and family were downstairs waiting on them, still she didn't want to be away from him. He leaned down once more and kissed her softly. "I guess that means yes." Sierra just smiled and then looked around for her towel. Wrapping it around her and taking his hand in hers, leaving the bathroom

Sierra walked with him while she went into the closet and found some jeans and a t-shirt. Dropping her towel, she watched him carefully. His eyes were wide and she knew exactly what he was thinking because she was thinking the same thing. But neither of them acted on it. Pulling the jeans on and the t-shirt over her head. They walked out of the closet hand in hand and went downstairs to join the others.

Sierra tried her hardest to hold her head up high so no one would know the pain she truly felt. With her stomach twisting in knots, she couldn't sit in the kitchen and smell the food that was being prepared. She stood in the hallway, the entrance to the kitchen and watched everyone else enjoy their food. "Aren't you hungry, love?" His voice come from behind her. She ended up holding her breath when she felt his arms around her waist.

"Not really. But if you are then go ahead and eat. I'll be fine here." Sierra turned her head to look at him, signaling with her hand for him to sit and eat.

"I'm not that hungry by the way I'm not leaving your side." He smiled while Sierra studied his face, then his stomach growled giving him away. She laughed and pushed him in the kitchen. He smiled again but it quickly disappeared as he reached the table. She never took my eyes off him as he sat and ate. The distance was horrifying to say the least but she couldn't see him suffering at her expense. She just wouldn't allow it.

♥`♥`♥

IT was early this morning when they finally arrived at the house. Getting Teri out of the car and into the house was fun to say the least. She hadn't slept at all and now the restlessness was taking effect. Joseph half carried her into the house and laid her down on the couch so she could get some sleep before Travis and Sierra woke up. Laying down beside her, he too closed his eyes and slept but only for a little while.

"Joseph, wake-y wake-y!" Dean yelled from across the room, making him jump off the couch and fall on the floor. His laughter was louder now and all Joseph could think about was somehow getting him back. He turned to see that Teri was gone and he hadn't even noticed when she'd left. Placing one hand on the coffee table and the other on the couch, Joseph pushed himself off the floor and took off after Dean. Seeing him run out of the house and into the forest that surrounded them. Joseph stopped at the door and stood there, watching Dean run as fast as he could to get away from him. And the whole time he was thinking, he has to come back sometime and when he does, he will get his revenge. Not being able to control himself, Joseph started laughing rather loudly at the spectacle Dean was making of himself. He looked like a child, looking back every once in a while to see if Joseph still was chasing him. One to many times did he turn around and the last time he did, he run into a tree. Laughing so hard, Joseph fell to the ground, holding his stomach because of the pain.

"Joseph what's so funny?" Teri asked standing beside him and all he could do was point to where he had last seen him. His whole body was shaking from laughter and soon she was right beside him, laughing as well.

It took everything inside him to stop laughing and be able to pull himself off the floor. Reaching out and offering her a hand to help her up. Joseph simply smiled at her showing her that if he was able to control himself then she should be able to as well.

They turned around only when he had heard everyone else was downstairs and in the kitchen. Joining them for breakfast and sitting down that's when he had his first look at Sierra. She was trying to play off that everything was fine but he could sense that she was far from that. Seeing through the mask she wore and feeling the pain she was hiding.

Joseph wanted to comfort her and tell her that everything would be okay but he wasn't entirely sure if that was true. Not wanting to lie to her, he decided on saying nothing at all. Keeping his eyes on everyone else as he too pushed the pain away and hide it.

Whatever happened to her was intense and Joseph could feel the fear and pain seeping off her. Teri followed his stare and saw Sierra standing in the entrance, holding herself together. While watching both Travis and Sierra carefully, Joseph could sense their relationship has been taken to the next level. Happy for both of them but still concerned at the same time.

As soon as Teri sat down beside him was she back up and walking over to Sierra. Watching her skipping her way over to Sierra had him shaking his head. Joseph doesn't know how she manages the energy on just a couple hours of sleep, if that.

When the girls disappeared somewhere else in the house, he focused all his attention on Travis' face. He looked like a long lost puppy without Sierra, and his grip on the table showed Joseph something entirely different. Unsure of what that entailed exactly but Joseph knew him to well and if he didn't talk about it soon, he'd blow.

"Travis let's go find Dean." But just thinking about Dean made him laugh. Joseph wondered if he was still wrapped around the tree or laying beside it unconscious. With the image of Dean's shocked face still on his mind, Joseph stood up and walked over to the door, waiting on Travis. He still hadn't looked away from where Sierra had been standing and the pain that he was in, he had felt instantly. Like a wave of emotions, all hitting me at once. Joseph had to grip onto the door frame so he wouldn't fall over. He was sure anyone that was looking at me could tell that something was wrong, his facial expressions changed in an instance. From laughing and smiling to sorrow and pain, a great deal of pain.

Joseph wanted no, that's the wrong word, he needed to find out what it was that was causing him so much pain. Shaking his head, he tried to expel the pain but it wouldn't go away. The closer Travis was to him, the stronger Joseph felt it. Turning around, he walked outside into the fresh air and tried focusing on something else. Looking to where he had last seen Dean before the tree incident and seeing him sitting up, rubbing his head. Even though he knew what happened to him, Joseph couldn't even force a smile on his face.

"God man, you could have told me the tree was there! My head is killing me!" Dean yelled with a big smile on his face. Joseph watched as he carefully stood up, stumbling a little then making his way over to him. "Whoa Joseph," he had his hands raised in the air. He was surrendering, "I'm sorry. I won't wake you up like that ever again." Joseph's eyes narrowed in on him. What was he seeing that had him acting this way?

"Dean it's not you!" Joseph snapped, the anger rolling off him now. Just then Travis was beside them and he looked the same way Joseph did. Only difference was he knew why he was angry and Joseph hadn't a clue. "Travis what's really going on?" He calmed his voice down but only by a small amount. If he didn't tell him soon, Joseph was afraid of what he might do. He has never been this upset before so who knows what will happen.

"Yesterday I found Sierra the same way I'd found her, when her parents died. But it was her brother's body this time. I also found a note by his body and no she hasn't seen it yet because there's something not right about it." Travis reached into his pocket but his hand came out empty. "Damn it, I put the note in the night stand. Do you guys know where the girls are?" They all shook their heads then took off on foot back into the house. Following him up the stairs and into the room. The girls were not in there and Joseph heard Travis sigh a sign of relief.

Dean and Joseph stood by the door as Travis retrieved the note from the night stand. Bringing it over to them while he unfolded it. The note was simple but not something Simon would have wrote.

Sierra,
I've been thinking about this for awhile and I can't go on knowing what I've done. I'm so sorry for leaving you like this but it's the only way I know how to keep you safe. I love you sister, please forgive me.
Love your brother,
Simon

The one thing that everyone knew was that Simon never cared about Sierra's safety and another, after he started do his drugs and drinking, he never considered them as brother and sister. He had a hole new name for her and it wasn't even close to sister. Coming to the conclusion that someone else had written the note, to throw them off.

"Who wrote this if it wasn't Simon?" Dean's words were the same as what Joseph was thinking only he said them out loud while Joseph thought of who would do this.

"You remember the day that Simon left saying he enrolled in the military?" They both nodded their heads. "Well I saw him that same day and he looked scared to death. He told me something that day that I've never told anyone else. It's a secret that only Jake and I know and it's been eating away at me ever since." Travis took a deep breath while they waited for him to continue. "Look guys, I can't tell you here. Let's go for a walk." Joseph could feel the anguish coming off him now as he watched him walk out of the room. Following close behind with Dean trailing. They made their way down the stairs and back outside to where they all started. But this time they didn't stop, keep walking into the forest that surrounded the house. The further they walked into the trees, the darker it became. Until finally Travis stopped and turned around, looking behind them. Joseph turned to and saw that the house had all but disappeared.

"He told me his plans were to kill both his parents and make it look like an intruder did it. At first I thought he was scared but it wasn't that, that I saw. It was rage, pure rage." Joseph watched as his hands started shaking. The look he had on his face, was one of a broken man and he would swear he had never seen him look like that, ever. "That night was the same night as the party and I was supposed to keep an eye on Sierra and make sure she attended that said party. I was the one that was supposed to protect her from Simon and I failed. I knew what time and everything about what Simon was planning but I did nothing to stop it. I just stood by and watched it happen as if I was standing next to him watching him kill them. And then Sierra finding them that way and knowing this whole time who had done it." Travis had fallen to the ground, sobbing. "I don't deserve Sierra's love."

Dean and Joseph stood there still as a board, listening to everything he'd said and still not believing any of it. "You knew who and you didn't say anything?" His voice was so low, Joseph could barely even hear the words, himself. But the look on his face told him he had hear it.

TWENTY-ONE:

Visions

AFTER the long drive last night, Carmen was standing in the corner of the living room watching Dean. His youthfulness showed in everything he did and that's one thing that she loved about him. Then again it's also very annoying. Along with his youthfulness came childish pranks and Carmen is all to grateful he doesn't pull them on her.

But watching him this morning and seeing his huge grin, she knew exactly what he was planning on doing before he actually did it. She even tried to talk him out of it but of course he wouldn't listen so, she stood by and watched.

After seeing the look on Joseph's face, she felt bad for what Dean had done. But for some reason Carmen also knew that he wouldn't get away with it.

Looking through the window, Carmen watched Dean running away and then hitting the tree. It was payback for every prank he's pulled on everyone else and the funniest thing about it, was that no one actually did it to him. He did it to himself. Carmen couldn't help but laugh along with Joseph and actually had to move away from where she was so she could breathe.

Into the kitchen she walked and saw Kathryn and Phillip sitting at the table waiting for everyone else to join them. Carmen took a seat and waited with them. Sure that Dean wouldn't be joining them anytime soon but also hoping that Sierra would.

After the incident this morning with finding her sobbing in the shower. Carmen knew she probably wouldn't be in the mood to answer any of the undying questions Teri had in store for her. This is something Carmen will have to talk to her about before Sierra comes downstairs. But then again she is a hard one to rein in, when she gets an idea in her head, it's hard to sway her in a different direction.

When Teri pulled her from the bathroom, after seeing Sierra and Travis kissing. They walked together down the stairs and into the spare room that Dean and Carmen had acquired. Once in the room, Carmen sat on the bed and had one thing going through her mind from last night. " What did you see last night that scared you?" Watching the smile disappear on her face and the fear return made Carmen think that maybe she shouldn't be asking this.

"When I saw the guys pulled over, I didn't see anything until we passed in front of the gas station itself. Glancing over to where they were, I just didn't feel right about stopping. That's all." Teri looked at her then sat down beside her and fiddled with her hands.

"Your lying, I can tell. Something happened that spooked you and I want to know what it was." Reaching down Carmen cupped her chin and made her look her in the eyes. To see that she was serious. Carmen didn't want to do this but she has bit her tongue too many times before and this time is different. This time Carmen could see clearly that whatever she'd seen had her on edge. "Please, Teri." Carmen whispered trying to show her that all she wanted to do was help.

"I saw the man behind the counter and Joseph standing in front of it. He had a gun pointed at Joseph but it was just out of view. I saw him get shot and fall to the ground dying." Teri's breathing had decelerated and her eyes were starting to water. Carmen knew this time she was telling her the truth, there was no false tone in her voice. And after hearing this, Carmen too started crying thinking it could have been the last night she had seen either of them alive.

They walked out of the room shortly after and they both had a new understanding of each other. Carmen promised her that if someone was lying out right then she would say something and she told her when she saw something, she'd tell her.

Sitting at the table, Carmen thought of different ways to get Teri to not ask what she was going to. While deep in thought, Joseph and her had joined me at the table. Looking up, Carmen had seen Travis' face and he didn't look at all like she had remembered him looking. He looked to be in pain, walking away from Sierra to sit with the rest of them. Carmen could only watch him for awhile before feeling the urge to be by her side. Within a second of him sitting down, she was up and moving towards her. The smile she had on, Carmen could tell was fake. She held herself all wrong and for some reason Carmen knew if she didn't find a way to get her out of here, then she'd fall to pieces.

Shortly after Carmen was by her side, Teri was too. Taking one hand in hers, they lead Sierra out front and to the grass, where they all sat down and enjoyed the sun. Carmen watched as her grin only grew and knew that she had to say something before she started. "Sierra, I'm shocked girl. You and Travis! That's amazing." Carmen knew this would bring a smile to her face, something I'm sure would be real as the sun is shinning today. And she did exactly that but she also was looking at the grass, playing with it.

"Yes he is quite amazing." She whispered, smiling to herself. All of the sudden Teri started giggling and they both looked towards her. Carmen looked more in fear of what she was thinking but Sierra looked at her in confusion.

“So, how did this happen?" Teri asked wide eyed waiting for the answer. Sierra on the other hand was blushing a great deal and Carmen would have changed the subject but she was curious too.

"Honestly I don't know how it happened but I've always longed for it. You know that and the way I feel about him is so true. The funny thing is he feels the same way about me. That part I don't quite understand. I'm nothing like any of the girls he's dated, I'm absolutely ordinary. There's nothing about me that screams 'Look at me.' Other than the fact that my whole family is dead and not only that but whoever killed them is still out there. That's the only thing that honestly makes me stand out." Her speech started out with her smiling and probably thinking about everything she's done with him but it ended with her crying. They both knew they would have to do something in order to make her smile again.

Looking at Teri, Carmen could tell she was coming up with a plan. Frightened and a little scared of what that might be, she held Sierra in her arms and let her cry on her shoulder. Mouthing the words 'what' and regretting it almost immediately afterward.

"Come on Sierra. We are going to take you out and cheer you up." Teri reached for her hand to help her off the grass when she froze. Carmen knew that look all too well. The minute their hands touched, Carmen knew she saw something. She was so still, nothing like the last time and Carmen was scared of what she was seeing. Her smile disappeared quickly and was replaced by pain. Not knowing what to do, or how to get her to come back, Carmen searched for someone that could help and not seeing anyone around. "Joseph!" Carmen yelled as loud as she could and prayed he'd be able to hear her.

Sierra was still seated on the grass, holding Teri's hand in a tight grip. And Carmen could hear her whimper from the pain. Pulling herself up on her knees, Carmen crawled over to her and tried to get her to let go. Touching her skin and feeling the coolness of it had her concerned. "Joseph, Dean, Travis!!! Someone, please!!!" Carmen screamed, this time in fear. Her eyes betraying her as Carmen watched one of her best friends not moving. What was going on?

"Teri, Teri!!" Carmen screamed with tears streaming down her cheeks but still there was no movement. It didn't even look like she was breathing. Never once did Carmen look away from her face but sensing that someone was coming over to where we were sitting. Carmen slowly turned but couldn't peel her eyes away, something about the look Teri had on her face had her scared to death that something bad was going to happen. But not knowing what it was, was scarier than anything else.

Carmen moved herself to Sierra side, trying to comfort her and convince her everything would be alright. Knowing full well that it wouldn't be.

For the first time today, Carmen looked away from her friends and searched the grounds for the boys. With only her eyes. Carmen couldn't believe they didn't hear her scream for them. What were they doing? And why was it taking them this long to respond? Finally Carmen caught a glance of Joseph's form coming out of the forest. He and Dean were running towards us but Carmen didn't feel relief. Teri was still, very still and Sierra looked scared to death.

"Carmen, Sierra what happened?" Joseph's voice came from still far away and Carmen didn't know if she could respond to him. So both Sierra and Carmen shook our heads and starred at Teri. Both Joseph and Dean made it to our sides at the same time. Dean sitting by her, comforting both of them and Joseph by Teri's side trying to get her to say something. "Teri, honey. Please say something!" Carmen could hear the anguish in his voice as he held onto her stiff form.

Just as quickly as she became still did she snap out of it. Looking between the four of them, she shook her head and smiled. "So are we going out or what?" Did she not know what just happened?

"That sounds like an excellent idea and I have the perfect spot for us to go to." Travis' voice came out of nowhere and Sierra's face brightened up. Releasing her hold on her, Carmen watched her get up off the grass and run into his arms.

♥`♥`♥

WHAT just happened between Teri and Sierra, had her at a loss. Sierra has never seen her like that before. One minute they were talking and the next she was still. Sierra watched her carefully but never have she seen Teri's eyes look so empty. The grip she had on her hand was starting to hurt and Sierra cried out in pain thinking that if she heard her, she'd let go. But instead Teri's grip only tightened, sending pain down her arm. Sierra was at a loss and wanted to scream out to someone to help but she couldn't find her voice.

Everything Sierra had been through in the past several days didn't compare to this. Her best friend even though she was sitting right in front of her, wasn't really there. She didn't respond to Carmen's words or her touch either. And Teri's face showed nothing but agony and pain but why, she didn't know. Sierra felt so lost in her eyes that she couldn't hear anything going on around her. Not feeling Carmen's touch as she held Sierra's hand closer. But Sierra did feel the coolness of Teri's touch as she tightened her grip even more.

Travis' voice was the only thing that brought her out of the state she was in. Hearing him, she stood up off the grass and ran into his awaiting arms. But something didn't feel right this time. He didn't hold her like he had before. Sierra didn't understand what it meant, maybe it was something to do with Teri. Maybe he was concerned about Teri, that's the only thing she could come up with that made sense. She really hoped that was it because if it wasn't, then maybe he had changed his mind about them. Feeling the loss Sierra knew was coming, she held on tighter. Not wanting to let go.

Pressing her cheek against his chest and hearing his heart beat, soothed her fear but only by a little. Releasing her hold on him, she turned and looked into the faces of her friends. Joseph and Dean, Sierra could tell were hiding something. They have never been good at keeping secrets but she wasn't in the mood to badger them until she found out either.

Stepping away from Travis and not seeing him reach or even make an effort to stop her, had her convinced that something was wrong. Feeling the tears building up in her eyes, she looked at the ground and tried to figure out where it all went wrong. Did she do something to mess this up? Sierra was almost convinced it was her fault, she mean it had to be. All she has been doing since she arrived here is cry and bring everyone's spirit down. That is all going to change now. No more crying, Sierra. At least not in front of the ones you love, she will however do it when she was alone. She was not strong enough right now to stop that.

But honestly Sierra have to admit that if he didn't want her anymore, she would completely understand. She come with a dark past and it's not that easy to overlook it either. She has put him through so much, with her depression and crying all the time. Sierra wouldn't blame him one bit if he just walked away and didn't look back.

Wiping away the tears that escaped her eyes, Sierra looked up at everyone to see them all looking at her. Joseph was the only one that caught her eye, seeing him starring at her, had her questioning why. He looked like he was on the verge of tears himself and soon she couldn't take looking at him anymore. The pain she was causing everyone has to stop. It's not fair for anyone to be feeling this way, least of all her friends.

"Okay something fun. Um...seeing that it looks like the sun will be out for most of the day, why don't we go to the Gold beach. Teri, Carmen will you help me find the perfect swimsuit?" Her voice didn't come out as strong as Sierra wanted it to but she could see the smiles appearing on their faces and knew she had said the right thing. Knowing them both as well as she did, they wouldn't be able to refuse. Sierra looked at everyone one last time before turning around and heading inside to get ready. Wiping the remaining tears away from her eyes and slowly making her way inside.

"Sierra, wait up. What's wrong?" Carmen took her hand and stopped her from going any further. And Sierra didn't know if she could explain why all the sudden she felt unloved and unwanted by Travis. Why she had feared this moment the most.

"It's nothing, honestly." Boy was Sierra wrong, it was something, something huge. Turning her back on the one man that held the world for her and being able to walk away from him. Remembering the nightmare so clearly now, that she started to hyperventilate. Her chest was burning with every breath she tried to take. Losing control was the last thing Sierra wouldn't to do but she felt it creeping up on her. So Sierra starred at the grass, pulling herself together enough to look up at her and smile. It wasn't convincing enough and Sierra knew it but she also didn't question her further either.

They walked inside together, with Carmen's hand still on Sierra's. Up the stairs and into her room. When the door opened, that is where she had lost it. Feeling herself falling and not doing anything to stop it. The tears were streaming down her cheeks and Sierra knew she had a lot of explaining to do but all Carmen did, was sit down and hold her. Rubbing her back, trying to sooth the fears Sierra had. "How about we stay here and let everyone go by themselves? Honestly I know what your trying to do but I really don't think your ready for it, at least not yet." Carmen's voice broke in certain areas but Sierra shook her head no.

"I need this as much as anyone else. I can do this, I've survived much worse." That had to be the biggest lie she has ever told. Sierra was not going to survive this, this is what will kill her not by someone else hand but by her own heart breaking.

Looking up from the floor to the bed that they had shared just hours before, sent another wave of pain her way. But this time she held it in. Tonight when she had to sleep, that's when she had let it out but not now.

They were both still sitting on the floor when the door opened. Sierra didn't move from where she was when Carmen stood up. "Carmen can I talk to Sierra alone?" Joseph's voice took her by surprise. Why wasn't he with Teri? And another question, where is she?

"Sierra, I'll be across the hall if you need me." Sierra nodded my head and heard the door close. Knowing Joseph was still in the room, she looked up to see him pacing the room.

"Is everyone waiting on me?" Sierra stood up and walked over to where he was, stopping him in his tracks. He turned around and looked at her, his eyes were rimmed with tears. "Joseph, did something happen to Teri? Is she alright?" Now her despair turned to concern and his silence was only worrying her that much more.

"Sierra there's something I need to tell you." He took a deep breath and walked over to the bed, positioning himself on the edge. Putting his elbows on his knees and his head in his hands. Sierra stood frozen in place, scared that something bad had happened when she was up here having her meltdown. She felt so selfish, feeling sorry for herself when someone else was hurt. She was beating herself up internally. "It has to do with Travis."

"What has to do with me?" Sierra spun around seeing Travis standing in the doorway, smiling. Knowing what Sierra know, she dropped her eyes from him and felt the need to get away, to escape this living nightmare. "Are you two ready to go? Everyone is downstairs waiting."

"No not yet." Sierra's voice cracked and she bit my lip. Hiding the trembling of it from his view. She didn't want him to see her crying anymore. "If I can have a minute, then I'll be ready." Sierra only looked up when Joseph walked past her, extending his hand so he could touch her side. Their eyes met for a brief minute then she dropped hers back down. Hearing the door shut, is when she took the two steps towards the bed and dropped down on it. Crying into the sheets so they could muffle the sound.

Sierra knew from living with Travis that in a few minutes he'd be back here, asking if she was ready again. Knowing her time in this room was limited, she pushed herself back up and just sat there. The whole time Sierra has been in here, she thought she was alone but feeling his warm arms wrap around her, in a comforting way, only had her crying harder. Why was he torturing her like this? Break her heart one minute and mend it the next.

"Sierra I'm right here. I told you as long as you want me, I'll be here." His breath against her neck sent shivers down her back. Sierra closed her eyes when his lips touched the skin on her neck. Tracing kisses up and down then he turned around to face her. Placing his lips on hers and sharing in loves embrace. Her heart soared and her breathing quicken with the kiss.

"Okay you two love birds, lets get a move on." Dean's booming voice interrupted what they were doing. Sierra hid her face while Travis starred at him.

"He's right love. We'd better go before the sun disappears and we have four angry friends to deal with." His voice was soft and he kissed her again before sliding off the bed and pulling her up with him.

"Sierra, I have the perfect swimsuit for you to wear." Teri pushed Dean out of the way and walked into the room. "Travis leave so Sierra can change!" Teri used her demanding voice and all Sierra could do was laugh. She's so small but boy when she demands, you listen.

"Yes madam. See you in a few, love." He kissed her again and walked out, saluting her on the way. Teri shut the door behind him and that's when she saw the bag she was carrying. Shuttering, Sierra knew whatever she'd picked out for her would be small. Teri scared her when it came to this type of fashion. "Here go put this on then come out and show me." Teri handed her the bag and off Sierra went into the bathroom to change.

She pulled the two piece out and was instantly terrified. It was so small that she wasn't sure it would cover anything at all. Screaming on the inside as Sierra took off her clothes. The one thing she could say was she liked the color, ocean blue.

Sierra started with the bottoms first, putting one leg in at a time and pulling them up. Just like she had thought, it didn't cover much at all. And she was sure that when Travis sees this, he'll insist she cover up. Okay enough worrying now with the top. Putting one arm in and then the other, the snap was in front. And just like the bottoms, this didn't cover much either. She just hoped wherever they were headed, that no one else was there.

Slowly Sierra pulled the door open and saw Teri grinning. "You look beautiful girl. Just wait until that boyfriend of yours sees you in that." She started jumping up and down.

"That's what I'm afraid of. Teri this can't possibly be a swimsuit, there's not enough material on this. I need a shirt and shorts to wear too and please nothing small. He's going to kill me when he sees this." She bit my lip just thinking about it.

"Oh girl you worry to much. I'll bet you, he's going to worship the ground you walk on. Just you wait." Teri threw her a shirt and shorts and left the room. Sierra hurried back into the bathroom and put what little clothes she gave her. Leaving the safety of her bathroom, she walked out the door to the room and down the stairs to meet the others.

TWENTY-TWO:

Facing Facts

AFTER telling someone the thing that has been killing him forever, Travis didn't feel any relief in doing so. If at all, he felt worse. Seeing the look on both of their faces, brought him to tears. And then hearing Joseph's words, his voice sounding far off even where he was standing, made him feel horrible for talking to them at all. Travis could clearly see that not only would he hurt Sierra with what he knew but he was also hurting them.

Staying on the forest floor he waiting for the screaming and yelling, he was sure to hear from them. But nothing was said and that only made him feel worse. Travis wished they would say something, anything but this silence it's killing him.

They had only been here for a little while when Joseph's head snapped around, hearing Carmen's screams. Travis watched as both him and Dean took off in the direction of it. Staying behind for awhile and trying to control himself. When he thought he could manage, he too left but only walked slowly towards them.

Coming out of the trees and seeing all three girls on the grass, and Joseph at Teri's side. The look on her face had him concerned that she knew something and Travis was hoping that it wasn't what he had just confessed to, either.

The minute their eyes met Teri snapped out of whatever state she was in and smiled. "So are we going out or what?" What ever had just happened Travis was determined to get to the bottom of. But right now his only concern was finding a way to tell Sierra what he knew, and not trying to hurt her at the same time.

"That sounds like an excellent idea and I have the perfect spot for us to go to." Travis stood off from everyone else, seeing Sierra turn around and smile. The look in her eyes as she run into his arms was so full of love that it broke his heart. Knowing what he had to do now, he didn't hold her as tightly as he would have. Weening himself off her was the best solution he could come up with and Travis knew instantly that she knew something was different.

Her arms tightened around him and her head was resting on his chest. All Travis could think about was how his life would come to an end when she finally finds out the truth. Why did he allow himself to fill her heart and then turn around and break it? He was the worst of the worst kind of human there was. Giving someone hope just to turn around and shatter it again. Hold someone together just to watch them fall apart.

Travis forced himself to look away from her when she looked at him. Not being able to follow through with his plan if he looked into her eyes. His plan was simply or least it sounded that way.

But when she dropped her arms that were around his waist and stepped away from him. He should have reached for her, his mind was screaming at him to but he couldn't. Turning to look at her, Travis saw the tears rimming her beautiful eyes and knew he had just made the biggest mistake of his life. She didn't look at him this time but he did see her while she looking at everyone else. "Okay something fun. Um...seeing that it looks like the sun will be out for most of the day, why don't we go to the beach. Teri, Carmen will you help me find the perfect swimsuit?" Her voice was still as sweet as ever but with a tint of sadness in it.

This time Travis was the one that looked away, turning around and walking off. He couldn't hold in his feelings anymore and what he was trying to do wasn't only causing him pain but her as well. Hating himself for that.

"Travis you can't do this to yourself and you can't do this to her. Give her the choice to make that decision for herself and I'm sure you'll be surprised with what she picks." Teri was pacing with him. Where she came from, he has no clue. But she was walking beside him now. "I've never seen you this happy with anyone else and your planning on throwing that all away. That's not the Travis I know. The Travis I know, fights back." She reached out and stopped him.

"Teri I don't know what you are talking about." Playing dumb wasn't a strong suit for him but he wasn't in the mood for her now. She's much to hyper and energetic of a person for him right at this moment.

"Travis, I have to tell you something." She was quiet now, and standing off to the side. This reaction from her had him concerned, he has never seen her like this before. Staying quiet myself and waiting for whatever she wanted to say. "Earlier when I was sitting with Sierra and Carmen. I saw something when I touched Sierra's hand and it scared me. I saw her die. Seeing her lying on the floor bleeding and no one else was around to help her. I saw her die alone. Travis promise me that no matter what happens between the two of you, that you'll always keep her close." She was in tears and as Travis held her close to him, he could almost see what she had. A cold shiver went down his back and he knew he needed to be with Sierra no matter what.

"Teri I will not let anything happen to Sierra, I promise. Right now I have to go to her. Will you be okay?" Travis watched as she nodded then set off back to the house. Taking the stairs three at a time and wanting to be in her arms again. But when he reached for the door, he could hear Joseph's voice coming from inside and hearing his name. Travis didn't know if he was already too late but he opened the door anyway. "What has to do with me?" He stood there smiling when he saw Sierra turn around. She was so beautiful it made his heart skip a beat. How did he ever think that he could stay away from her. "Are you two ready to go? Everyone is downstairs waiting." He lied a little but it was the only way he could see that would get Joseph to leave the room.

"No not yet." Her voice cracked and Travis felt his heart break. He was the reason for her tears and he didn't know how but he would find a way to make it up to her. "If I can have a minute, then I'll be ready." Starring at her as she looked up only when Joseph passed by her, then when he walked passed Travis he only nodded. He shut the door behind him but Travis stayed in the room. Needing her so much more now, he stood still and contemplated on what to do. His eyes never left her form and he watched as she fell on the bed and cried some more. Not being able to stop himself, he walked over to her and wrapped his arms around her. The warmth of her body made him feel more alive than ever before.

"Sierra I'm right here. I told you as long as you want me, I'll be here." Travis placed his head on her shoulder and whispered these words to her. And not being able to resist any longer, he kissed her neck. The currents of electricity he felt had his heart racing and he knew once this started that he would not be able to stop it. Kissing her neck wasn't all he wanted to do so he turned around, climbing on the bed to face her. Placing his lips on hers, her arms wrapped around him and Travis felt their love grow stronger.

"Okay you two love birds, lets get a move on." Dean's booming voice interrupted what Travis was trying to do and of all the times for him to come in, it would be now. Travis glared at him and waved his hand, shooing him away.

"He's right love. We'd better go before the sun disappears and we have four angry friends to deal with." Finally giving up Travis whispered in her ear and kissing her again before sliding off the bed and pulling her up too. He didn't want to imagine what Teri had in store for Sierra.

"Sierra, I have the perfect swimsuit for you to wear." Teri pushed Dean out of the way and walked into the room. "Travis leave so Sierra can change!" She demanded pointing to the door.

"Yes madam. See you in a few, love." Travis kissed her one more time then walked out, saluting Teri on the way. When the door shut, all he could do was laugh. Teri being demanding is to funny, for such a small person, she sure does get her way a lot more than anyone else.

Travis figured he would get ready as well then wait along with everyone else. Once he was in his own room, he found a pair of swimming trunks and slipped into them. The thought of what Teri had told him earlier kept repeating in his mind. Travis couldn't lose Sierra. He walked over to his bed and sat down, thinking about everything that has happened and not wanting to lose any of it. Listening to the silence of the house and just when he had thought of what would make this day even more special, the door to Sierra's room opened. Both girls walked out and Travis could tell by Sierra's blushing that the swimsuit was something else all together.

He waited until they both were out of sight before making his way into her room. There was something in there that he needed to get, something he has wanted to do all his life. Heading over to the night stand, he opened it and found the little velvet box. Holding it in his hand, he opened it one last time, glancing at the exquisite stones on the ring itself and thinking how dull it will look once it's placed on Sierra's hand.

"Travis are you coming?" Her voice was so close, he could feel her breath on his neck. Quickly snapping the box closed and putting it in his pocket, he turned around and smiled. She reached out and grabbed his hand, escorting him from the room. Once he stepped foot on the stairs he could see everyone else waiting impatiently, well everyone but Dean. He of course was grinning and probably thinking what he could do to everyone once they all arrived.

"Sierra, us girls are going in my car and the guys are going in Dean's. Now that we have that straightened out, lets go!" Teri sprung into action, grabbing all the bags and Sierra's arm, leading the way to her car.

Dean was the one that couldn't hold his laughter in, making everyone laugh along with him. Teri looked so strange, with her arms full but still managing to get a hold of Sierra. And Sierra was smiling just the same but Travis could see that she was terrified of Teri as much as the rest of them are. Waving to them one last time, they all climbed into Dean's jeep and headed off to the beach.

"Travis when are you planning on telling Sierra what you know?" Joseph's voice broke the silence and brought Travis back to the very thing he has been putting off. Turning around in his seat so he could see Joseph's face before he would answer his question.

"I don't know yet Joseph but not today. I don't want to spoil her day with that. Please don't say anything, I know you want to but it's not yours to tell. This is all me and she'll hate just me for it." Travis had to make that clear to them because he knows this secret is killing them too.

"So...what are we going to do when we get there?" Dean's mind was already working and they both could see that. He was smiling just thinking about everything he could do and Travis was thinking of every way to get out of whatever he was thinking.

Soon they were parked and getting everything out. The girls weren't there yet but that didn't bother him too much, Teri liked to take her time and make her entrance. Shortly after the guys had everything unpacked and laid out did the girls finally show up. And seeing Sierra's face took his breath away. Walking towards her, Travis wanted to ask her right then and there but he decided to wait. This beach was special to him and he wanted it to be special to her too.

The closer Travis was to them and keeping his eyes focused on only her but he did see out of the corner of his eye, Teri nodding. Not that he was asking her permission but he couldn't help but smile bigger. She must have seen this happening and he wondered if she knew the answer before he did.

♥`♥`♥

AFTER the vision she saw while holding Sierra's hand on the grass, had her terrified. Teri had to find someone to talk to about it. She didn't understand why it was that whenever she touched Sierra, she saw something but when she touched someone else hand, she didn't. The only thing she could come up with was it had to do with everything that's happened here. Well there is another reason but she really doesn't want to think about it. Cringing inward as the thought went through her head. Always she has thought that they would all be around forever and be friends that long too. Never once did she think that one of them wouldn't be there. And Sierra of all people didn't deserve to be put through anymore pain.

When she found Travis alone, she knew he'd be the one to help her. Keeping pace with him was hard enough but telling him what she knew would be much harder. How does she say it without him thinking she's crazy? Teri stepped away from him to be able to say it without feeling the full pressure of it. Thinking about it before she spoke made it easier to say everything the way she needed to.

When she did tell him, she could honestly say that she felt some sort of relief. Like a burden had been lifted off her shoulders. But still something about the way Travis looked didn't feel right. Seeing Sierra laying there all alone, made her think that something was going to happen between the two of them to make this vision a reality. Watching him walk away and being alone once again didn't sit well with her either. She couldn't wrap her mind around what would happen to make the two of them not be together.

So Teri set her plan in motion. Skipping away from where she was, she needed to tell Carmen something and get her involved as well. "Carmen." She chimed, coming around the corner of the house. Seeing her and Dean embrace made her giggle. Seeing them together was so cute and Teri hated to separate them but she needed Carmen right now.

She saw Carmen look over to her and smile, kissing Dean one more time before walking her way. Knowing all to well that Dean would say something to her about this so, she had to think of something quick. "It will be worth your while." Teri smiled at him and took Carmen's arm. They walked together inside the house and over to where the spare room was. Once inside she shut the door and went straight for the luggage that she brought. "I have a feeling something special is going to happen tonight so we have to find the right outfits. Do you still have that dress I bought you?" Teri was looking through her bags while asking this. Finally finding what she wanted for Sierra to wear. The swimsuit was so cute and she knew Sierra would love it so, she put it aside and looked for the dress.

"What exactly is going to happen tonight?" Carmen stood beside her with her eyes questioning Teri's movements. She couldn't help but laugh, this was way to easy.

"We are going to make this a night for Dean, Joseph and Travis to always remember." That's when Teri found the dress she had brought from Sierra's closet. Pulling out an empty bag, she put the swimsuit in that and the dress she put in another bag. Smiling as she turned around to see Carmen already had her dress out and the swimsuit she was going to wear. "That's the idea!" Pointing at it and approving the outfit.

"Are you going to tell me what we are all going to do tonight?" Carmen stood with her hands on her hips but she kept the smile on her face.

"You'll know soon enough. Now get changed because I have to go get Sierra changed too. Once that's done we are leaving." Jumping up and down with excitement and soon Teri was out the door and on her way to Sierra's room.

Seeing Dean standing at the door, Teri pushed him out of the way and made her way inside. She had to laugh at the sight in front of her. Dean had obviously walked in on something but she was glad it was him and not her. And after getting Travis to leave the room, she knew Sierra would do as she said.

Sierra walked into the bathroom and changed while Teri sat on the bed and waited for her. Thoughts of tonight's events flashed in her head, with her smile permanently plastered on her face the whole time. If everything went according to plan then Travis and Sierra will still be together when this night ends. Teri crossed her fingers just in case.

Sierra walked out with the swimsuit on and my god would heads turn. Jumping off the bed, Teri skipped over to her and made her turn in circles so she could see it all. And believe her when she says this but it is perfect. Travis will be drooling over her when he sees and then the dress Teri has picked out for her, oh she can't wait. She was blushing a deep shade of red and Teri knew she'd be embarrassed to wear this but after she reassured her, she seemed more relieved.

Teri threw her some other clothes to put over the swimsuit and to tell you the truth, the clothes she picked out for her didn't cover that much up either. With her hand in Teri's, they walked out of the room and downstairs to meet the others.

Only letting go of Sierra's hand when Teri saw Joseph. He wasn't smiling which made her think that something was wrong. Walking over to him, she reached up and put her hands on his chest. "Joseph is something wrong?" Teri watched as he looked at her, but she could tell his mind was somewhere else. Her excitement was dulling down and she hated feeling like this.

"It's nothing really." His whispers had her concerned that there was definitely something wrong. On her tip toes now, she leaned up and placed her lips on his. Feeling him relax a little then his arms wrap around her waist was very comforting.

Dean cleared his throat making them separate just like she had done earlier and all she did was smile at him. Joseph on the other hand looked upset. He held her in his arms until the rest joined then she realized that neither Travis or Sierra were in the room. "Where did they go now?" Teri asked everyone in the room and only received stares back.

Teri again turned and looked into Joseph's eyes, they looked so far away. He didn't look this way yesterday, did he? She couldn't remember, so much has happened since they showed up and honestly the secrecy was draining her. Of course she had her own secrets but that was different. Teri looked away from him to see the same look on Dean's face. They both knew something she didn't and that bugged her. Of all people to tell something to why Dean? He has never been able to keep a secret. She huffed under her breath and shook her head. Trying to find her happiness again and finally seeing Travis and Sierra coming down the stairs.

Teri had already figured out the driving arrangements so the girls could go together and the guys could too. And once that was all settled, she watched Joseph carefully get into Dean's jeep and only smiled when he looked at her.

Once the girls were in the car and settled in, Teri placed her foot on the gas petal and drove off. She doesn't know how they were able to find the beach that the boys wanted to go to without knowing which one but she found it. And of course after taking a couple wrong turns, they did finally make it there.

The sun was shinning brightly in the sky and they all could see that the guys had everything set up for them so they wouldn't have to lift a finger. Teri's eyes followed down the beach and found Joseph sitting by himself by the water. He looked like he was playing with something and when he caught sight of her, he rose. Walking over to where the girls were, he stood behind her with his arms securely around her waist. It felt nice and his scent was sending her mind in a completely different direction all together. He must have seen this happen because he shook his head and smiled. Just the slightest shake of his head brought her out of her state and she looked towards Travis and nodded. Her thoughts were on them being together and his thoughts she hoped were the same.

They all walked down the path together, in groups of two. Finding the towels laid out, ready for them to sit down but first the girls had to take off the extra clothes. Carmen being so modest went first, stripping off her short and then her t-shirt. Seeing Dean's eyes pop out was amazing but what Teri really wanted to see how Travis would react to what Sierra was wearing.

Teri looked at Sierra as she was looking at her and nodded. They both took off their shorts and Teri took off her t-shirt. Joseph was standing by her side instantly with his eyes glued to hers. The look he had earlier was gone completely and as she looked into his eyes, all the love she felt was there. She was lost in his eyes that she didn't see the reaction she was waiting for.

TWENTY-THREE:

Gold Beach

SIERRA has never been more embarrassed in her entire life than right now. With Teri looking at her and then nodding as to tell her to start taking off the clothes that were concealing her swimsuit. If she could, she would have turned invisible right now so she wouldn't have to deal with this situation. Why oh why did she let Teri talk her into this?

For the life of her, she couldn't look at Travis. Sierra didn't want him to see how uncomfortable she was right now. Blushing a deep shade of red as she was sure she was right now, that if she looked at him it would only make matters worse. So, she turned towards the water and started walking that way with her t-shirt still on. It didn't matter to her that she would get it wet because knowing Teri, she probably brought some other clothes just in case.

"Sierra, your not going in the water with that shirt on!!" Teri yelled and Sierra turned her head to see Teri headed her way. Without even thinking about it, she laughed out loud and run for the water. Right when her feet touched the water and the shock of the coolness of it, did Teri reach her.

"Teri, please don't do this!" Sierra begged, struggling with Teri to keep her shirt in place. Teri had it almost over her head when she lost her grip and Teri was running away with it. "Teri!" She was so embarrassed and Travis was looking right at her with his eyes wide and his mouth hanging open. Nothing could happen now that hasn't happened already but of course she spoke too soon.

"Oh Sierra. Come here babe, I've got something for you!" Dean was walking her way with something behind his back. She looked at him and instantly started running away. But of course he wouldn't give up that easily and soon he was chasing after her. The bucket of water he had hidden behind him was splashing all over the place.

"Travis! Make him stop!" Sierra screamed passing by him and thinking about having him shield her but she didn't. From running away and laughing so much, she collapsed on the sand and gave up. Raising her hands in the air as a surrender while Dean lifted the bucket over her head but nothing come out, it had spilled out and he didn't even know it. This and the look on his face had her laughing so hard, she had to hold her sides.

"Just you wait Sierra. I'll get you!" Dean stomped off towards the water and looking at him pouting had her laughing again. But this time she wasn't alone, Joseph and Teri were laughing along with her. Travis was still stunned sitting by himself on the towels.

"Travis are you okay?" Sierra heard Teri ask and she would have but she still couldn't control her laughing. "Sierra maybe you should go and talk to him. He hasn't moved since I took your shirt away from you." Agreeing she stood up and slowly making her way over to him.

"Travis." Sierra approached slowly, coming up beside him and sitting down. She could see him breathing but still he hadn't moved so she leaned in, placing her lips on his. Kissing him with all the passion she could give him and slowly his hands found her waist. Wrapping them around her and holding her closer. She knew he'd respond to this but of course with her eyes closed and his as well, something bad was going to happen.

She had her fingers entangled in his hair, kissing him deeply when out of nowhere they were soaking wet. Both their eyes shot opened and they both looked towards a retreating Dean. "Dean!" Travis yelled then took off towards him. Sierra sat by and watched the smile that was once on Dean face disappear and be replaced with terror.

Teri and Joseph joined her sitting on the towels and watched as well. They were all laughing at the scene playing out in front of the,. "Are we just going to sit by while everyone is having fun?" Sierra was as shocked as they were, saying this but it just felt right.

They all run together into the water and at least for her, Sierra needed to pay back Dean for what he did. But the closer she was to him, the further he swam away. Honestly she has never been that great of a swimmer so staying pretty much near the shore is what she did. She did have fun teasing Dean and making him think she was coming after him. Watching him swim further and further away.

Bending her knees so the rest of her body could be under the water because of all days, the sun was beating down on her skin making it burn. The coolness of the water was rather soothing but the hands that found there way around her were more soothing. Sierra didn't have to turn to know who's hands they were but she did close her eyes briefly while his hands traveled up and down. Laying her head back on his chest and prayed for everyone else to be to busy to notice.

"Remind me to thank Teri later." He whispered in her ear, his breath sending goosebumps down her neck and to her back. She shivered slightly and blamed the coolness of the water on that even though that's not what it was.

"Everyone we have somewhere else to go so let's all get going." Teri chimed in from the sand. Opening her eyes she look around she saw that they were the only two left in the water but she didn't want to move. Turning her head to the side she saw the same look on his face, a look of longing and his hands never moved from where they were. "That means you two as well. Sierra! Travis!" Teri yelled again and again until they responded.

"Alright we're coming, jeez." Sierra turned around and faced Travis. Big mistake, her top half of the swimsuit came off and floated away. With it being so small she didn't even get the chance to see it go. On her knees now in the water so it could cover herself up to the shoulders. She placed her hands on his chest and pleaded with her eyes. "Honey, I'm not getting out of the water like this. The swimsuit was embarrassing enough but now there's no way." He raised his eyebrows and smiled huge. God she really doesn't want to know what he's thinking. But then again, it could be interesting.

"Teri could you grab my shirt and throw it to me." He looked toward the shore and pointed. "Remember Sierra I'm right here." And boy did she ever know it, he was pressed up against her body so tightly that the water couldn't even pass by. With her hands now on his chest, she could feel her own heart beat rising.

"Travis don't tell me your afraid to come out of the water without a shirt on. Besides the only ones that are looking at your body is us." Teri laughed and turned around to walk back to the cars.

"It's not for me, it's for Sierra." If that wasn't obvious enough now her face was bright red, turning around so no one could see her. A minute later Travis had the shirt in his hand and his other hand was on her shoulder. "Love I'll stand in front of you then you can put the shirt on without anyone seeing." And he did just that, only problem was there were other people on this beach now and with the slightest turn of their heads, they'd be able to see her.

"I'd rather put it on under the water than to chance having someone on this side or that side of you getting an eye full." He turned his head and caught sight of everyone else, dropping the shirt in her hand and laughing. "Did I miss the punchline?" She pulled the shirt over her head and down her chest, covering everything very nicely. Standing up now so she could see his eyes, she wanted to find out what was so funny but then she quickly learned. The shirt was white and with being soaking wet, it stuck to my body like glue. "Travis get your mind out of the gutter and lets go." Sierra tried stepping around him but his arms were locked around her waist making her efforts extremely hard.

"Sierra I wanted to ask you something but it seems like the day has passed me by." The look he was giving her suggested what I'd said a minute ago. She had to laugh.

"How about this, tonight after whatever Teri has planned for us, we spend the night in each others arms. We can even lock the door just in case." She raised an eyebrow to him and kissed him on the cheek. "Come on before she calls Dean." After that said they both practically ran out of the water, laughing.

Something about holding his hand in hers just felt so right. The simply things in life are the most precious to her. He could tell her anything right now and it wouldn't matter. Just as long as they are together, nothing else matters.

♥`♥`♥

HE couldn't take his eyes off of the beauty that stood before him. She was glowing in the bask of the sun. With his eyes on her, he couldn't see anyone else around and the ring that sat nestled in his pocket of his pants, sang praises to him. Travis would be the luckiest man alive to have her by his side for all eternity.

Being in the water with her so close, pressing against her. Feeling the warmth of her body against his and wanting to be, that much closer. Placing his hands on her back first and then slowly making his way around to her stomach. He would have thought that she would have stopped him from proceeding because they weren't alone but she didn't. And for the love of all things that are wonderful, the feel of her skin under the water was that much more smoother. Even if she wanted to stop him, he don't think he could. Knowing full well what the touch of her skin was doing to him, he moved in that much closer.

He heard her sigh when she placed her head on his chest. Closing his eyes, he moved his hands at different intervals, up and down her stomach. Feeling the need to take her away from here or move her from the view of others. And just as this thought crossed his mind, did he hear Teri's voice calling them.

Opening his eyes again, he saw Sierra turn around. His watch that he was wearing -that he couldn't remember putting on this morning- for some reason, was caught on the material of her top. Unsnapping it and before he had known what happened, it was gone. The material was so small that he didn't even get a chance to see where it had gone.

Travis was looking down at Sierra and knew there would be no way he would let her get out of the water the way she was. He wasn't in the mood to fight anyone if they'd seen her like this. He didn't even want to think about fighting not with Sierra blushing so beautifully in front of him. He knew she was embarrassed but with his quick thinking, he would be able to fix this one. Hopefully. Travis called to Teri to throw him his shirt and when he had finally convinced her that he really needed it. He gave it to Sierra and her suggestion to put in on under the water -was not only amazing to see- but did things to him that he didn't even know how to explain.

When she did stand up, he couldn't keep his eyes off her. The shirt being white and now wet, stuck to her perfectly formed body. Showing off everything. He had to swallow hard before looking her up and down. His mind was screaming at him 'to take her now'. But as much as he wanted to, he couldn't. That would only embarrass her more and her blush was already a deep shade.

They were waist deep in the water and for that he was thankful. What he was sporting didn't need to be seen by anyone else. He pulled her close to him, wrapping his arms around her and leaning in. If he had had the chance to kiss her, nothing would have stopped him from taking it further. But again he didn't get the chance, Teri yelled their names, louder this time and he knew if they didn't respond to her that they would be in trouble. Travis would have to listen to her lecture and god forbid he didn't want to hear it.

Hearing Sierra threaten with Dean, he couldn't help but laugh. Running out of the water and to where their towels sat. He grabbed his pants, securing that the ring was still in the pocket and turned to watch the sunset. The colors of red and orange and yellow were the reason he had loved this beach so much. Gold beach is known for it's beautiful sunrises and sunsets.

Sitting back down on his towel, he wanted to enjoy this moment with the love of his life. Travis saw she was starring at the same thing he was, "sit with me." Patting the seat in front of him and watching her walk to where he was and sit in between his legs. He wrapped his arms around her and let her rest her head on his chest.

"Travis, it's beautiful." She whispered and hearing her voice only made this beach that much more special. Tilting his head to the side, he looked at her face and saw her lips twitching a little. The smile that was forming, took his breath away. How did he ever live before?

"Your wrong, love." Her eyes nearly popped out of her head, "This place pales in compassion to you." She giggled and tilted her head to look at him. Looking into her eyes, he lost all sense of where he was.

"Travis, Sierra. Come on. Teri is getting upset and you both know how she is when she's like that." Joseph was walking back down the path to where they were sitting. The look on his face, told them that Teri was already upset and prolonging her night would definitely not be wise for anyone.

Sighing deeply, he didn't want to move from where he was. "Fine, we're coming." Travis took one more glance up to see that the sun had already disappeared and all that was left of the sunset was a deep red with clouds hovering around.

He reached out for her hand, feeling it securely in his and walking back to the cars. Teri was standing with her arms crossed but a huge smile on her smile. That right there scared him, what had she planned tonight? But before he had had a chance to ask her, she'd pulled Sierra out of his grip and back to the car. He stood there dumb struck, with his mouth hanging open and questions in his eyes.

"Travis are you going to just stand there or are you going to get changed? And one other thing, do you know what Teri has planned?" He had to turn around to see who had said this because their voice was a little shaky and he would have swore neither one of them had ever been this way, ever. Focusing on their faces now, Travis could clearly see that they were both a little taken back with Teri. Joseph's face probably resembled what his did and Dean's looked like, a child. His back was against the jeep and his eyes were focused on their retreating car.

The girls had pulled their car out of the parking space and out of the lot without anyone of the guys knowing exactly what was happening. The fear that he wouldn't be able to see Sierra's face again tonight had him jumping into the jeep, still wearing just his swimming shorts and practically yelling at the others to move on it. "Joseph, Dean if neither of you know what is happening tonight. Then maybe we shouldn't loss track of the girls."

Feeling the sudden urgency to achieve his goal -the one he had set out to do in the first place- and secured his hand on the pocket of his pants. With a huge grin on his face, Travis knew tonight would be the perfect night. He kept his eyes on the road ahead of the, and very faintly could see the tail lights of their car.

In his mind, Travis was going over how he had liked tonight's events to turn out -praying now that everything would turn out just that way- and knowing full well without knowing exactly what the night's events held, he didn't know if it would turn out that way. He was so focused on his thoughts that he didn't even know that Dean had received a phone call and was now talking.

"Carmen says for us to go home and change. Our clothes are set out for us to wear and they will call again later to tell us where to go. Whatever that means, I haven't a clue." Dean was starring at his phone and as far as Travis could tell, Carmen had already hung up. Looking between Joseph and Dean and shrugging to what he was saying. It did sound a little weird but knowing Teri -he is hoping they know her well enough- that everything will be explained shortly.

"Let's just go home and change, then we'll find out more." Normally Travis put up a protest about the situation but right now he couldn't focus on that. Dean drove faster than ever to get home, so they could figure this all out.

Once they were home -to his house- they all climbed out and practically ran inside. Running up the stairs to his room, Travis passed by Sierra's and stopped. Looking in the room, he remembered the night they had shared in there. Smiling and rather excited about what tonight held -once in the room, together, alone- at the end of the night.

After closing his eyes for a brief moment and letting his mind wander, Travis stepped away and walked down to his room. The door was slightly open and laying on his bed was a pair of slacks -black in color-, a white button up shirt and a matching jacket to the slacks. Quite impressed with what he was seeing in front of him, Travis quickly shred the swimming trucks and jumped into the shower. Washing his body as effectively and as fast as possible and jumping out just as fast. Grabbing the towel, he dried himself off and headed back into his room. Taking another look at the clothes sitting in front of him, he reached into the pocket of his pants and retrieved the ring box.

Once Travis was dressed and combed his hair, he walked down the hallway to see what the other guys were wearing. Hoping beyond all hope that it was something similar to what Travis was wearing, then he would have to better idea of where they were going.

On his decent down the stairs, Travis caught a glimpse of Joseph and his suit was the same color as his except the shirt was blue. At the bottom of the stairs Travis caught sight of Dean and he was on the phone again, wearing the same suit as the others but the shirt was a dark green. This made him wonder what the girls were wearing. Well to be truthful all he cared about was what Sierra looked like.

"Joseph, any clues?" Travis asked turning back to face him while Dean was still on the phone.

"Not a clue." He looked put out, whatever Teri was planning wasn't exactly what he had in mind to do tonight. This took Travis for a loop.

TWENTY-FOUR:

Scary Moments

THE sunset was unbelievable, the colors reflecting off the water made this place so surreal. His warm body against hers, was a blessing among itself. Shinning only true beauty in her own eyes. How did she get to be so lucky? Luck itself has avoided her since forever but now it just seems perfect.

Sitting here watching the sun burn into a million colors with the softest, most gentle arms wrapped around her. So focused on what she had had that she didn't even realize Travis was starring at her. His mouth twitching at the corners, his eyes totally focused on her. She dreamed of this moment for as long as she could remember but the moment was short lived. Once again brought of her daze by the annoying voice of my best friend, Teri.

The moment she took his hand in hers, the warmth she felt was warmer than anything the sun held all day. But soon enough that warmth faded too. Teri grabbed her arm and pulled her away, into her car. The look she saw on Travis' face only told her that he had no clue what was happening tonight either. The one thing she was quite surprised about is that Teri has been able to keep this a secret from everyone for so long. Normally she's so hyper that her plans are reveled without her knowing. Or that is what she claims but everyone knows otherwise.

The drive to wherever they were heading didn't take very long. Soon enough they were heading down a driveway and were parked in front of the house. For a second the house didn't look familiar to her. But after climbing out of the back seat, she figured out why. She had never been here before. "Teri where are we?" She thought that sounded like a good enough question but the looks she was given from both of them made her think twice about it.

"Oh I forgot. This is Richards house, he said I could use it if ever I was in town." Teri sprung lightly up the stairs and reached behind a flower pot to retrieve the spare key. Both Carmen and Sierra looked at each other in shock. Richard was Teri's brother, older by a couple of years.

"I didn't know Richard still lived here." Just saying this brought back memories she didn't want to relive. She was sure not all her childhood memories are bad but it seems like the only ones she can remember are. That's quiet disturbing to say the least.

"He's never said anything about moving away. You remember his girlfriend Janice, she lives here with him too. But neither of them are home right now, that's why we are here. It's just so we can change and get ready for this evenings events." Teri unlocked the door and walked in. Carmen and Sierra stood outside for a little while, both starring at her retreating back. Shaking her head slightly, Sierra reached down grabbing Carmen's hand and pulled her into the house. If Sierra had to be inside so did she. Sierra could clearly see that she didn't want to be here either.

The moment Sierra stepped into the house, she felt the emotions swell up. This house, the residence that lived here were bad news. They were when they went to school and she is sure nothing has changed. But with being Teri's brother they both - Carmen and Sierra - held their breaths and took another step inside. Clinging to each other for support.

Sierra didn't need to know the reason behind Carmen's fear, Richard and Janice are just plain creepy. They've never been nice to Carmen, calling her names and pulling pranks on her. But Sierra's reason for what she was feeling right now was completely different. There was a logical reason why she had purposely blocked this memory out and here it comes back. As if it had happened yesterday.

Deep in thought Sierra didn't hear Teri calling for them. Not until Carmen pulled her into yet another room. This room had our evening attire in it and Sierra tried hard to focus on that and that alone. Seeing the dresses laid out on the bed and the different styles each of them had was just about working for her. Carmen let go of her hand with a gentle squeeze and she turned to focus on her.

"Okay, Carmen this dress in yours, of course. And Sierra this one is yours." Teri pointed out to the different ones. Then telling us to start getting ready. "Oh yeah, the bathroom is this way so you can shower first then we'll start with the make-up and Sierra, I'll do your hair." Her saying this should have amused Sierra, made her at least laugh but she was too nervous right now. This night has been so perfect and here she was worrying about the past. Releasing the breath she was holding in and taking the necessary necessities she needed she headed in the location of the bathroom.

Once she stripped out of the t-shirt and swimsuit bottoms, she stepped into the shower and turned it on. Normally turning on the water on first but right now, the quicker she had this part over with the better. Getting it done faster seemed to be the only way to get out of this house and back in the arms of Travis. She would have called him just to hear his voice but she didn't want him to worry. She felt like such a burden to everyone. All they're doing is trying to make everything perfect and here she was bringing it down.

The water was hot by the time she was finished. Climbing out and turning off the water, she reached for the towel she had set down, but it wasn't there. The bathroom wasn't foggy so she had the ability to see everything around but still she couldn't find the towel. It was starting to bother her greatly. Did someone come in here while she was in the shower? Looking around carefully she saw that the few pieces of clothing that she had taken off weren't in here either. She was on the verge of screaming when Carmen walked in.

"Oh good your done. Here's a towel, hurry up and dry off. Teri is ready with the make-up and curling iron." She smiled stepping over to Sierra. "Sierra did you hear what I'd just said?" Sierra's eyes showed fear while she searched the room again and again. Not paying attention to Carmen at all. Then she noticed the other door, the one that opened up the his bedroom. It was slightly ajar. She couldn't peel her eyes away from it. "Sierra!" Carmen shook her to get her attention.

"I'm sorry Carmen. I think I'm losing my mind, this house is just creepy." Sierra grabbed for the towel and wrapped it around her already drying body. Tucking it in so it wouldn't fall down and walked out of the room with Carmen. Only to turn around one last time to look at the other door she saw that it was once again shut tightly. Now she knew someone else was in the house with them. Seeing this did however make her steps a lot quicker. Moving almost as fast as if she were speed walking.

"Okay Teri do your worst." Sierra smiled at the expression on her face. Teri looked horrified at her words but she knew she was joking. Well hopefully she did. Sierra means Teri has know her forever and she always joke about it with her but right now she wasn't smiling. Not the least bit and now Sierra is starting to worry. The minute her smile faded, she seemed to snap out of it and smile back. A little to late if you ask her.

"Sorry, deep in thought. Sierra I need you to change first. Here are all your clothes and then I'll start on your hair and make-up." Teri winked at her then pointed to the bag that held her underwear and bra. Sierra walked over to it shaking her head and pulled out everything she needed. Instead of leaving the room to change some where else, she did everything right there. Sierra has always been shy to change in front of them but right now, she wasn't taking any chances. This house is just too darn creepy.

Patting the towel on her semi wet body, Sierra pulled on her underwear. Under her towel and pulled it into place. With one task taken care of now she had to find a way to get her bra on without taking off the towel. Turning around so her back was facing them, Sierra dropped the towel and as quickly as she could, put on her bra. With the feeling of some clothing on her body, Sierra turned around to pick up the dress. The feeling of someone - other than the two girls already in the room with her - watching every move she made. It was just an eerie feeling and she tried brushing it off but that only made it worse.

As slowly as possible, Sierra reached down and retrieved her towel. Wrapping it around her once more so she felt a little better being concealed. Sierra didn't notice until that moment, that both Teri and Carmen were looking at her strangely. "Sorry," was all she could think about saying. Sierra really didn't want to explain to them what she was seeing or feeling for that matter.

Again Sierra dropped the towel and reached for her dress. With a gentle shaking of her hands, she managed to step into the dress and pull it up and over herself. The bra she was wearing just happened to be strapless so that could only mean that the dress itself was strapless. Her nerves were on edge so when Teri came up behind her and zipped up the back of her dress, just the simple movement of it made Sierra jump. "A little nervous are we, Sierra?" Teri's voice rang out from behind her.

"Is it that noticeable." Sierra whispered mostly to herself but she heard her anyway. Teri and Carmen were both laughing and Sierra had to laugh along with them or else she would be crying by now.

Sitting down in front of the mirror - Teri had assigned her to - Sierra stayed still through the whole process without saying a word. A gentle tap on her shoulder indicated to her that Teri was done and she stood up without looking in the mirror. Afraid of the image she had see starring right back at her.

"Okay we are ready. Carmen call Dean and tell him to stay where they are, that there will be a car coming soon to pick them up." Teri was way to excited about this. Jumping up and down as she gathered up everything and put it all in the bags she'd brought in. Sierra was trying really hard to keep smiling but the movement She saw from the corner of her eyes changed that. Quickly raising her hands to cover her mouth so the scream she had felt rising in her throat wouldn't escape. Sierra turned her body slowly to be facing the spot where she had seen something.

Just when Sierra had thought she had seen something else move, there was a knock on the front door. Teri quickly moved to answer it, with her bags in hand. Carmen was on the phone still and Sierra stood perfectly still right where she was. She felt lightheaded and after awhile, she realized she was holding her breath. Releasing it as quietly as she could so anyone would be the wiser.

"I'm heading out to the car now, Sierra. Are you coming?" Carmen stood to the side of her and was looking at the spot where she was. Sierra nodded, not sure if her voice worked or not. But right now she couldn't chance it. When Sierra turned to see where Carmen was, she was gone. Leaving her alone in this room was horrifying. The moment she turned her back to the room and stepped a foot outside the door is when I felt a hand with claws on her back. This time she couldn't hold in the scream and took off running towards the front door.

Out of breath and gasping for air, Sierra run for the limo waiting outside. Teri and Carmen were already inside so she did a one over - looking at my dress - composed herself and climbed inside. Once inside the limo, she sat down and tried relaxing, only to fail miserably. Both of them saw the fear in her face and were by her side in seconds.

"What happened? Sierra what's wrong?" They both spoke at the same time. Closing her eyes, Sierra didn't want to see their faces. Something about having someone's hand touch her bare back was just enough to bring her over the edge once again. Sierra felt the tears falling down her face and the ragged breaths she was taking. Trying to find a way out of this hole she felt she had fallen into once again.

"I just spooked myself out, that's all." Sierra felt the car moving and sighed a sign of relief. Opening her eyes, she tried to laugh at what just happened. Her nightmares were coming back to life. That's the only excuse she could come up with. Looking out the window now because Sierra had no idea where they were headed and noticed for the first time that we were leaving town and where headed towards the city.

"Okay girls, I'll tell you where we're headed seeing that we're out of town now." Teri tapped Sierra on the shoulder to get her attention. Turning around, Sierra faced her again and waited just the same as Carmen. "A club called Sweet Dreams." Not only was a shocked at hearing this but it's a club that's one of the hardest to get into. You had to be on the list to enter and knowing Teri, they were on that list. Hearing this brought a smile to her face.

With the tears wiped away, now she couldn't wait to get there. With the excitement building inside her and knowing that Travis would be waiting for her, she couldn't help but sit on the edge of her seat and wait.

The lights of Medford City were coming into view now and the anticipation was getting harder to control. Sierra know the moment they stopped that, that excitement was just an act. But she played it off so good that no one would know it, except Travis. And with not having him in the car right now was a blessing among itself.

"Are you lady's ready?" Teri squealed, smiling as wide as she could. Sierra tried to mirror her but with everything's that's happened she doesn't think it came out right. "Sierra please try and have fun. If not for me than for Travis." Looking down, she nodded but held her place.

When the door was opened we could see the red carpet and the guys standing there waiting on us. Dean took a step forward and reached out for Carmen's hand. Taking it firmly in his, she watched Carmen climb out and wrap her arms around his waist. Next Joseph stepped forward and did the same thing with Teri. Her face was still as excited as before and even more now that she was in his arms. Travis stepped closer, reaching out to help her out. "Sierra, would you do me this honor?" His face beamed. How could she refuse him?

Without saying a word, she reached out her hand and slid it into his. Climbing out of the limo and into his arms. Feeling safe and secure since the last time she was with him. His suit made him look handsome but no matter what he wore, he looked handsome. She didn't want to look into his eyes just yet, afraid he'd see the fear she held. So, she would wait until we were inside to do that.

We stepped away from the car and joined the rest of the group. His arm was tightly around her waist and when they stopped, he bent down. "Your going to make tonight extremely hard for me." His breath on her skin, sent shivers down her back. But she didn't understand what he meant by that and taking the chance, she looked up at him. He was smiling but his eyes were glued to hers.

"I don't know what your talking about." She played along with him. Teasing him by releasing her hold and stepping away. Licking her lips in a seductive way only made matters worse for him. He stepped closer to her, leaning down and placing his lips on hers. Sierra couldn't keep the smile off her face for long and feeling his body against hers was not helping at all.

"Sierra, Travis lets go inside. You two are giving everyone else out here a good show but we are ready to go inside now." Dean laughed and then slapped Travis' shoulder. Releasing from their kiss, he turned and glared at Dean.

Soon after the starring contest the guys were doing, they all eventually walked inside the club. It was almost pitch black inside and it took awhile for her eyes to adjust to the darkness. The tables were arranged in different groups and to her surprise there was an assigned table just for our group.

She walked in front with Travis' hands on her hips, to the table. Feeling her way around a lot and hoping she wasn't making a fool out of herself. "I won't let anything happen to you." His voice was only a whisper but it was enough to make her turn around to face him. Looking up, she hoped at least she was looking at his face and smiled.

Sierra felt stupid but she had to reach up to find his head then with soft, gentle movements she found his lips. Leaning into him, she placed her lips on his. The warmth she felt radiating from this kiss left her wanting so much more. His hands with one under her chin and the other was moving up and down her back. The moment his hand touched the spot where she had felt someone else touch her, she started to shake. This tiny movement from her only brought on more from him and she was glad he didn't realize the reason for it. At least she hoped he didn't.

Whatever band was playing was live and the lights came on. Well not bright lights, just enough to show everyone the dance floor and that's about it. They stopped kissing when this happened and made their way to their seats. Travis pulled out her seat for her, "for you my love." Sitting down, he pushed it in again. She watched him move around and sit next to her. Putting his hand in hers as we watched everyone else dance.

"Sierra I've been meaning to ask you something." She looked at his face and saw something there she hadn't seen before. Something different and it scared her a little. She nodded for him to continue and bit her lip. "Will you dance with me?" Okay that's not what she expected him to say, not at all.

"Of course I will." He stood up still holding her hand and we walked out to the dance floor together. Dancing with him, with the music that was playing eased her nerves. She felt more relaxed with every move. And the next song that was sung was a slow song. Holding each other as close as they can, she put her head on his chest and listened to his heart beat. The sound of the music fading to it.

Sierra closed her eyes for a brief moment then opened them again. Stopping dead in her tracks when she spotted the two people she disliked the most. Why were they here? And most of all why was he looking at her? His starring was making every muscle in her body tensed up. Sierra tried to look away but she couldn't. Travis stopped dancing as well and turned to see what had stopped her. Looking in the same direction she was, he starred at the two of them and it sounded like he growled. His growling broke off her stare but what happened next scared her the most.

"Travis calm down, please. Travis!!" Sierra started screaming his name over and over again. But it was like talking to a wall, getting no response. His mouth was in a snarl with his teeth showing and she could have sworn it looked like he was planning on biting someone. The anger on his face as he turned to glare at her had her backing away slowly. She has seen this look on him before - the night they fought. A red tint seemed to cloud his eyes and the man she loved disappeared. This ragging animal, full of growls and teeth was all she saw. "Travis," Sierra sucked in some air and whispered his name. Taking her chances, she touched his shoulder. Bad move on her part. Very bad move.

His fingers wiped around catching her arm in mid air and cutting in. The blood dipped off freely as she watched in horror. Suddenly there were hands around her waist pulling her back. And for the love of god, she couldn't look away from his face. What was wrong with him? Who was he? These questions came and left just as quickly, leaving a hole where her heart had once been. Tears streamed down her cheeks while she was being pulled away.

Once Sierra felt the cool air on her neck, she knew she was outside. Not looking at anyone or anything but the door she had come out of. Hearing what sounded like a loud angry growl came from inside then several people screamed. The door she was starring at was now being pushed open and crowds of people rushing out. Pushing and tripping over each other to get out. The screaming only got louder as the door stood open.

Whomever was holding her lost their grip and she found herself walking back inside. Like something or someone was pulling back. Her legs moved on their own without a thought being processed to tell them to do that. She pushed and fought her way back to the dance floor. She wanted to see what was happening. Sierra needed to see Travis but all she found once she got back were the two people she didn't want to. Looking all over, she tried searching for him.

"Sierra, listen to me. Travis is safe. We won't harm him but you have to do something for me to insure that." Richard paused to see her reaction. Sierra nodded, scared to death to what that might be but also reminding herself it was for Travis. "You have to come with me and you have to come now." He reached his hand out to her. Sierra should have known better as her hand touched his. His grip was a lot tighter than Travis' and different. The touch of his skin always creeped her out, it was colder than most and he always looked so pale.

"I'll go with you but I want to see Travis first." This demand wasn't as strong as she would have liked it but still she said it anyway. Looking up from the ground to meet his icy cold stare and also seeing him smile. That smile alone told her he was getting what he wanted most and that was her. Sierra hated him even more now.

"Right this way, darling." He lead the way out the back door with her trailing closely behind and Janice following. Sierra didn't look at her because of fear. She'd always been the mastermind behind whatever Richard did.

Sierra shivered when they walked over to a van parked in the alley way. The rear door was open and inside laid Travis, bound up and very still. Sierra risked moving closer to him just to see if he was still breathing. "Nope, this is as close as you get." Janice reached out and grabbed my shoulder, stopping me dead in my tracks. "Now you've seen him, move away." Her voice was harsh and she pulled Sierra back. Sierra tripped over something, maybe her own feet and fell on the hard concrete. When Sierra starred down at what she tripped over, she gasped. It was a body of one of the security men - the same one she saw earlier at the front door - bleeding profusely from a head wound and several other wounds. "Your boyfriend did that." She laughed and then sighed. Starring up at her, Sierra saw her looking at Travis. The longing in her eyes for him was so clear and defiant. She wanted to scream and tell her he was mine, that she couldn't have him. But the fall she had just taken had all the air in her lungs escape.

Once she was back on her feet and still starring in Janice's direction, she tried taking a deep breath before saying anything. "Why did you do it?" My voice was strong this time and that itself shocked her. She did manage to look away while saying this and her eyes caught movement in the back of the van. Travis was coming too. Watching she saw him pull himself up into a sitting position and stare at her. The look terrified her, it was like he didn't know who she was.

"Lets go my darling. There are many things we need to talk about." Richard reached out for her hand again, grabbing it tightly and bringing it up to his lips. She watched Travis' face to see what reaction he'd have to Richard touching her but there was no reaction at all. He didn't even look like he cared. So she was on her own and damn it, she was not going to let him forget this.

"Let's get one thing straight, right here and now!! I'm not your darling and if you ever touch me again!! I swear, I'll kill you myself!!" Sierra screamed right in his face, meaning every word of it. Pulling her hand away from his and standing back. The look on all their faces was nothing but humor. Laughing at her, even Travis. And that hurt worse than anything else. What was wrong with him? Why wasn't he helping her?

She took one more step back. Fatal mistake. Stupid, stupid, stupid. Suddenly there was a sharp pain emanating from her head. Feeling the blood streaming down her neck and losing her vision. She crumbled to the ground, the hard, wet concrete was the last thing she remembered.

A day later.....

SIERRA woke in a soft white bed. Opening her eyes she took in her surroundings. The room she was in looked very familiar and the more she looked, the more she realized why. This was her old room in her parents house. The smell of roses and lavender hit her nose first, then the smell of death. She wanted to scream as loud as she could but honestly what good would it do. No one would be able to hear her and the one person she wanted to hear her, didn't care. Remembering the events that took place that brought her here, made her cry. How could she be so dumb as to believe Travis would ever love her?

Just thinking about him made her scream and she did as loud as she could. The screaming only made her head hurt that much more but it didn't stop her. She sat up, curled herself up and placed her head on her knees. Sierra thought of everyone she was going to miss - of course omitting one - praying to live to see another day. Also she thought of her parents and Simon, they didn't deserve what happened to them. As much as she disliked her brother, she still wish he was here. Maybe he would help her.

As she was deep in thought the door to her room opened and in walked Richard. Cringing and pulling the blanket around her, she watched his every move. He shut the door behind him and to her it looked like he'd locked it as well. The chances of him turning around and walking out without doing something to her were slim.

"I'm so sorry Sierra. Janice really shouldn't have hit you. How's your head?" He took steps closer and she pushed herself further away. "All I'm going to do is check your head." His hands reached down closer to her head and she swatted them away. "Sierra we can do this the easy way or the hard way. Your choice." He growled at her.

"My choice, huh. When have you ever given me a choice?" Sierra growled right back. Knowing it won't get her anywhere but still. "Don't touch me!" She jumped off the bed while he took steps closer to the door. She knew she wouldn't be able to get out that way anyway so she didn't even try. The window looked like a good enough distance and she had never jumped or even thought about it before. So she wasn't sure if she did survive now. Sierra reached out for the handle of the window sill and opened it. The cold air hit her back making her shiver. Turning her back on him, she started climbing out the window.

"Sierra don't!" He screamed and just before she have both feet on the window sill, he pulled her back in. Landing on top of him was bad enough but having his arms around her waist was painful. "Are you trying to kill yourself?" He was angry and she was in tears.

"It would be better than being here with you." What she really wanted to say was because Travis doesn't love her anymore and she had given herself to him then yes she do.

"Well that's just wonderful. I save you from your boyfriend last night and this is the thanks I get. I should have just let him eat you." Richard said. What the hell? Eat me? He released his arms from around her waist and she sat up. What he'd just said made no sense. What am she to believe that Travis is an animal - she meant - a real animal? Shaking her head not believing a word he was saying.

"If you want to go back to him be my guest. I won't stop him next time." He sat up then pulled himself to stand up over her. His hand reached down and took hold of her arm, pulling her up. Still in a daze, she couldn't stop him from touching me. "Come sit." He pulled her over to the bed when she didn't move myself. Looking straight ahead and trying to focus on his next words. Honestly she don't know how many actually took place or not but she did try. "The last time I saw Travis, he was running away from your house. So think about for a minute. Who do you think killed them? And Simon knew about him too, so again I ask you. Who do you think killed him? Everyone that has known anything about Travis has been killed. I'm trying to prevent it from happening to you." He sighed, taking in a deep breath and letting his words sink into her brain.

"Your wrong." Sierra whispered, he has to be. Doesn't he? Travis would never do anything like this to her. He loves me or at least he says he does.

"Believe what you want." He picked himself up and left. This time she didn't watch him leave. Sitting on the edge of the bed, she felt her world crashing down on her.

Sierra too picked herself up off the bed and walked to the door. It was unlocked and slightly opened. Stepping outside it, she looked down the hall and saw the ghostly images of her family. Holding her breath so she wouldn't scream, she walked closer to them. Every step she took to get closer, it seemed like the images faded. Quickening her steps, she tried to reach out to them. To plead with them not to leave her again but they did. And she fell.

This time she was truly alone, no one come to help as she laid there crumpled on the floor. Crying out for them to come back. Praying to take her too.

Night fell and she still laid there, crying. Crawling now into the room where everything happened. She thought the closer she was to them that maybe they'd come back from her. Sierra didn't close her eyes and blinked every so often.

Once inside the room, she found it empty. The same way she felt. Empty. No one was coming back for her. Just thinking this brought on another wave of tears. They were non stop, running down her face and dripping on the carpet.

After the sun rose in the sky bring what little light it did in the room. She stood up, feeling defeated and left. Walking down the stairs, she didn't look around at anything. There was nothing here from her, nothing left. After all it was just a house.

She walked to the front door and walked through it, leaving it that way as she walked outside. The breeze hit her but she didn't feel it. Just like she had said before there was nothing left to feel. Sierra walked down the driveway and out of the gate.

The clothes she wore, were the same she had been in a couple of days ago. The dress that was once very beautiful now was dirty and stained. Her blood along with the dirt from the ground covered it. And her shoes she was wearing - once that night - had disappeared. Being bare foot and dirty, she walked her way back to the house where her things were. She hopes she's going in the right direction but like she said it doesn't matter. Maybe if she keeps walking this way, she will end up back home in California. One can always hope.

Sierra walked in the middle of the road, not caring if a car drove past and hit her. It would be a blessing. With her head down, she starred at the street without seeing it. Her eyes she was sure were bloodshot and her face stained with tears. So if someone happened to come across her, they'd be in for a surprise.

Most everyone in town knows who she am, so my chances are high that someone will stop her. I just prayed that it was too earlier in the morning for most people. That they would be asleep and not out driving around.

The first car that drove past, honked at her. But she didn't even flinch just kept on walking. A couple of cars went by now but none of them stopped. Thank you Jesus!

Her mind that normally screams things at her was silent as a tomb. She couldn't even think of anything anymore. No thoughts came to mind at all. The only thing she heard was the sound of her heart beating and the intake and outtake of her breaths. Right now she wished they would stop too. Hearing her heart beating so loud in her ears was just wrong. This made the tears return.

Her legs felt like they were moving on their own once again. It was a good thing because her body didn't have the energy to move them. She tried to think of something, anything but nothing came. Annoyed, she looked up. Saw nothing but the road ahead of her and the trees on both sides. Turning her head from side to side, trying to shake off the feeling of nothingness.

She caught sight of head lights coming her way but really didn't pay attention to them. Her eyes were clouding over with tears and everything seemed to be blending in with the light from the sun. Looking up towards the sky, she saw what looked a lot like clouds. Blinking a couple of times to clear up the image and now seeing them clearly. It was going to rain and rain hard sometime in the near future. Praying and hoping for it.

The moment she looked down is the same time the car speed up. Swerving all over the road and she being completely stunned, stood still and watched it. Closing her eyes at the last second before impact. Just when she thought her prayers have been answered something or someone pushed her out of the way. Hitting the ground hard and rolling down the slope until she came to rest at a tree. Actually the tree is what stopped her from rolling further down the hill. But it wasn't a pleasant feeling either. Her chest took most of the impact and she was almost certain that some ribs are broken.

She tried opening her eyes to see who did this but the blackness took over. All her senses disappeared and her breathing slowed.

TWENTY-FIVE:

Crossroads

OPENING her eyes for the first time in she don't know how long and finding herself in an unfamiliar room. Once again she looked around but this time not seeing anything remotely familiar. It seems like this is becoming a habit of mine and she don't like it. Not one bit.

The aching feeling in her chest brought her back to reality. Memories flooding in and every time she breathed in, pain shot across her chest. Looking down, she saw that she was no longer wearing her dress but instead in clothes and not a hospital gown. So she's not in the hospital, check that one off the list. Now the big question. Where was she?

The room was painted in light blue, giving me absolutely no clue as to who's room it is. The smell in here just smelt like medicine. She pulled her arms to her chest to support the pain she was feeling and noticed tubes connected to her. There was an iv drip next to the bed and whatever was dripping from it, she was sure she can live without.

Sierra started to reach down and grab it with her free hand when she heard a voice. Quickly jerking her hand back and starring right at him. "Ah...I see you've woken up." Okay he's a genius. Must have graduated with honors from college to have figured that one out. She must be losing her mind here because making jokes in front of someone she didn't know or care to know, wasn't smart. But right now she can't help but laugh (secretly of course). The laughing only made her chest hurt more.

The man made quick movement towards the side of the bed, reaching out with his hands to touch her. This movement was faster than any human she had ever seen and because of this, she too moved. Pulling herself up with all the strength she had and wincing at the pain. These low gasps she took made his movements slow down. Resting his hands on the bed itself and just starring at her.

"What....are....you?" Sierra thought of that as rude but what the heck, he couldn't be human even though he looked like one. Something about the way he looked at her, the way his face shifted slightly like he smelled something he'd liked. He licked his lips, like he was tasting the air around her, with delight and moving slowly to her side.

"You smell divine." His voice was confident and strong with a tint of desire. Sierra clamped her hand around the iv, ready to pull it out and make a run for it. Where she would go, she didn't know. But anywhere away from him would be ten times better. If only she knew where she was. "Now I know why Travis is so drawn to you." He was only inches from her face and she could feel his breath. Holding her own, she turned away from him. "Sierra, don't be like that." Just the mention of her name had her turning back around to face him.

"How...do...you...know...my...name?" Each word came out in between gasps of air. With her chest feeling like it was on fire now, breathing in was hard. Would she be able to run away without falling? She doubted it greatly.

"We here at Crossroads, know everything about you Sierra. Travis is a good student here. He reports his doings to us on a daily basis." He sighed and turned away from her. Pacing the floor only inches from where she lay. "When you are healthy enough, Sierra. We are in need of your assistance." He smiled at her, showing off his pearly whites.

"I...don't...understand." Her breathing was really doing a number on her. Each breath in felt like a million needles piercing her chest and each out hurt like hell. "Where...is...Travis?" This mention of his name brought sorrow to the mans face. And this she didn't understand.

"When your better I will explain." She guessed he put his foot down on that but she wasn't satisfied with his answer. Even though it wasn't an answer at all. For some unknown reason him not answering her was annoying her to death.

"WHO...ARE...YOU?" Sierra screamed and the last thing she remember is him putting his hand on her head and her eyes closing.

Two days later.....

HER eyes opened again and here she laid in the same room as before. At least it wasn't different, that's a start. Right? Her chest wasn't sore anymore and the tubes that she remembered being in her hand were gone. She know because that's the first place she looked. Glad to be rid of them. Sierra did however feel slightly different but I just thought it was because of being well rested. Oh god please let that be the reason and not something else.

The sun was shinning through the curtains, hitting her face with warmth. Feeling that made her want to get out of bed. Swinging her legs over the edge and touching the coolness of the tile, felt good. But her legs were weak from having no movement and standing would be a chore among itself. She decided to stretch them first, to get the muscles working once again.

With that done, she stood up. She had to hold on to the bed for support and her legs wobbled with what little weight they had. By themselves they would be fine but with the weight of her body on them, they were not holding up. So making it over to the window would not happen soon. But it would happen, that she was sure of.

When she sat back down on the bed is when the door opened. The same man entered as before but this time he didn't come near her. "Good morning, Sierra. How do you feel?" She starred at him before answering. He was cautious and very wary of her now. That much she got from his stance.

"I feel much better, thank you." She figured being nice wouldn't hurt after all he could have killed her before but he didn't. Actually he looks like he'll do it now. She tried to stand again, only to fall. Expecting to hit the ground but his arms were around her in minutes. His embrace was soft but his face hard. "Thank you." Sierra said again and this time she meant it.

"You need to be more careful." He placed her back on the bed and sat down along side of her. Taking her hand in his, she didn't even try to pull away. Something about the way his hand felt reminded her a lot of Travis'. Just the mention of his name, made her chest hurt and she winced. "Are you still in pain?" He looked at her as her free hand wrapped itself around her chest. Without even realizing she had done this, she looked down to where he was and shook her head no. "Please forgive me for being rude. My name is Ulrey (pronounced U-ray). I am leader and chief of Crossroads. Logan is a student of mine and always reliable until a week ago. That's when you arrived here. I thought he brought you here which would have meant trouble for him but he didn't." He took a deep breath and then looked at the floor.

"I don't want to be to forward but please explain to me what you are." It seemed so logical at first and then his head jerked up and he looked into her eyes. She gulped. "I'm sorry that was rude." Tearing her eyes away from his, she looked at her hand.

"You have the right to know. Crossroads is a place for fairies, of all kinds. Each one of us has a human in which we are assigned to. To watch over and protect, but that's all we are suppose to do. Nothing more." He paused and that made her think.

"If everyone here is assigned a human then what happened to the ones assigned to my parents or my brother?" Just the mention of them brought on a wave of emotions. "Who was protecting them?" Anger mixed in with sorrow as she spoke these words.

"Your parents and your brother were never assigned anyone. Sierra you have to understand, only certain human's are assigned fairies. The man upstairs assigns us to humans that are important to him. We do God's work on earth." He smiled and she wanted to slap that smile off his face.

"So your saying that my parents and brother were not important enough for God to protect!" Her voice rose with the realization of what he said. "So what makes me important enough?" There was no difference between them and her. None that she knew of anyway.

"God works in mysterious ways and his choosing are for only the most important." He stopped talking and didn't even answer her question. This made her furious. Pulling her hand out of his and pushing myself away. "I don't know why God chose you, only your assigned knows why. And right now his missing." Her eyes widened as she heard that Travis was missing.

"Can't he just beam himself back here? Or fly?" Sierra had read it somewhere where it said that, that is what they do. But the smile on his face when she said this was short lived. She even heard him laugh a little but that didn't last long either. She herself didn't do either. Just starred at him, waiting on an answer.

"Those are stories and nothing more. We can't do any of what you read. We can however switch sides, become demonic fairies like your friends. Let me think...ah..Richard and Janice. They were once fairies like us but greed and hatred took over and know they are what they are. Sometimes their appearances change, one moment their are humans or at least that is what they want you to think. And then they turn into what they like to call vampires. That is the highest level of demonic fairy there is. Their intentions are purely death and destruction. They lie and cheat to whomever will let them to gain your trust. They are the ones we are to protect you from." He looked down, getting up from the bed and walked away.

"Are they the ones who killed my family?" Now she stood, shaking a little but still keeping strong. As much as she didn't want to know the answer to this question, she still wanted to know.

"They are the ones. We tried to stop them but we didn't make it in time. And Travis was with you, protecting you so he couldn't help. The night you came back, one of us was in the house with you seeing that Travis wasn't there. But also one of them was there too. They called your name out loud and we managed to chase them out before anything happened." She reached for him and held her hands out. Taking his, she needed to know more. "Sierra, if he tells them what they want to know about you, then his life is over. And yours is in grave danger."

"You think Richard and Janice have Travis?" He nodded yes. "What can I do to help?" She felt her knees buckle under her. With everything she has been told, she can't sit by and do nothing. He is her life, always has been. Without him, she don't even want to think of what will happen.

"We have to prepare first. I need to talk to the council members first then I'll come back to you. Your life is more important than his. You have to understand if we fail in getting him back then you'll have to go underground. That's the only way to protect you." He squeezed her hands then left. She watched his retreating back until she couldn't see it anymore.

"My life is nothing without Travis." She whispered, finding standing hard and stumbling back to her bed. Just making it there, she collapsed onto it and cried. "Travis is my life." She closed her eyes and weep.

Sierra didn't sleep even though her eyes were closed. Every once in awhile she would hear someone walk by the door (because it was left open) and glance up to see who it was. Hoping that Travis would magically appear but it was never him. Just other beings taking the chance to look at her. It made her self conscious, pulling the covers over her head to hide.

What was so special about her? She never did get an answer to that. He evaded her every chance she asked. Like it was some sort of big secret, and she herself wasn't allowed to know.

"Sierra are you awake? Some things changed. I need to speak with you immediately." She peeked out from the covers and saw Ulrey standing in the doorway. The moment he saw her eyes, he walked over. "I need you to come with me." He reached out and helped her off the bed. With one arm supporting her waist, they walked out of the room and down the hallway.

"Ulrey what has changed?" Her mind automatically went to Travis and the pain in her chest increased. Clutching it with her free hand and shaking the thought out of her head. She would never make it through this if she kept on thinking like this.

He lead her into an open chamber with a huge cherry wood table, right in the center. Seated in a few chairs were some others but she didn't know who they were. Probably soon she would find out and she was not sure if she can handle anymore. How many people did she know that she really didn't know? Her heart nearly jumped out of her chest when she saw who was sitting in one of the chairs. He looked smug, smiling wide when their eyes met. But she couldn't form a smile to save her life.

"Jake what are you doing here?" Her voice came out raspy and just above a whisper. But the look on his face told me he'd heard it. With his smile still wide, he stood up and walked towards her. Out of nowhere two others jumped in front of him, blocking his path.

"Sierra, tell them you know me." The longing in his eyes was still there but she couldn't respond to him. Sierra didn't know who or what he was just like she didn't know Travis, not as well as she thought she did.

When she looked between the two others, she saw fear in Jacob's eyes. And instantly felt bad for not saying something sooner. "I know Jacob but not very well. That's obvious is it not?" She looked at his face now. Still holding on to Ulrey's arm for support and nodding when he offered her a seat. Slowly moving over to it, she sat down. "You have to tell me what has changed. Please." She begged him, still holding on with both hands now. Watching his eyes, she saw him look over to Jake and nod.

"Sierra, I was the one that knocked you out of the way of that car. I also saw who was driving it." He took a deep breath and turned away. Sierra herself just starred at him. Remembering that day, walking down the middle of the road to escape the pain she was feeling. And the car swerving all over the road, aiming straight at her but she don't recall seeing Jacob there. Where did he come from? How did he know she was there? Why did he save her?

She was so lost in thought, she didn't see that Jake was talking again and had to focus on what he was saying so she could hear. But she couldn't seem to find a hold. "Did you hear anything I said? Sierra this is important. I'm trying to tell you about Travis and here you are daydreaming." The chair squeaked when he pushed back on it, getting to his feet. He took two steps and stood over her. This startled her and she blinked a few times so she could see and looked up at him. The tears streaming down her cheeks were answers to her own personal pain. Some were from him yelling at her, but those she wouldn't ever tell him. "Sierra I'm sorry for getting mad at you. You do need to listen though. I've tracked down where they are keeping Travis. It's in a cabin right outside of Wolf Creek. Richard owns it but there are more now than just the two of them. As Ulrey has told you, your life is more important than Travis but we will try to get him out." He stopped talking, because she was shaking her head no.

"Your wrong about that. Travis is just as, if not more important than I am. Jake we have to get him back." The tears were falling faster now and her breathing became raged. After a moment of unwelcome silence, she spoke again. "I know this cabin your talking about. I've been there before." The looks she was getting from the different faces was a mixture of shock, anger and some were fear. The different emotions all ran through her as well. "How do you know all this?" That should have been her first question but she was so caught up with everything else, that she had forgotten.

His head dropped, telling her that this wasn't the question he wanted me to ask. Was he hiding something important, maybe something to do with the others. Sierra watched as he pulled his chair over to sit in front of her. Still looking down when he spoke, "back in high school, I used to run with them. All of us fairies used to run together, even your Travis." Humph...well she hadn't established that he was hers yet, but anyway. "We went our separate ways when Richard and Janice started doing things that Travis and I didn't approve of. More to the fact that they chose to take a different path, per say. But I was with them long enough to know that if they really want something bad enough, they'll find a way to get it. What they want is you. I will not let that happen. Believe it or not neither will Travis." Yeah right, that's why the last time she had seen him he was laughing at me. Sure whatever you say, Jake. "Travis made a fatal mistake with you. He made his job personal. He was just supposed to watch and protect but he took it a step further." Like he wasn't trying to do the same thing. Uh..huh!
"He lusted after you and lust is a very dark emotion to us. Just feeling this way has made him vulnerable to them. That will be his downfall." What the hell? Lust? Is that what it was. Well that's news to her. Thanks so much for that information. Humph...

"So let me get this straight. What you are saying is this is my fault? I'm too blame?" No matter his answer, she knew the truth. It was her fault. She should have never allowed herself to get close to him. None of this would be happening now if she would have kept her distance.

"Sierra let me explain." He stood up and grabbed her wrists. Pulling herself off him, she too stood and marched herself back to her room. Once she was at the doorway of the chamber, she turned back around.

"If what they want is me to free Travis then that is what I'll give them." With these final words, she stomped back to her room.

Reaching her bed, she collapsed on it. Exhausted by her thoughts swirling around in her head. Because she fell in love with Travis, he will surely die. Her thoughts came to a stop when she remembered something important. Ulrey said that they were supposed to watch and protect and nothing more. Emphasizing on nothing more. Travis and her crossed that invisible line and now he was going to pay the price. She felt her body tremble and the walls were spinning out of control. Sierra reached her hand out for something steady to hold on to. Anything to make this stop but there was nothing there.

Suddenly and almost forcefully, she felt strong arms wrap themselves around her. The room stopped spinning and her trembling cease. "It's okay Sierra. Your safe here. Just promise me you won't go to them. Please it's very important." The only thing she could do right now was nod. Promising him she wouldn't go. That right there broke her heart in two. No matter what Travis has done to her, her feelings for him will never change. Yes it will take time to patch things up again but she still love him. And as long as that's there, she was hoping we will survive.

"There have been a few fairies that have fallen for their assigned humans. Most that have, have had to answer to him." He pointed up when saying that and she understood immediately. They had to answer to god for their actions. "Travis, if he makes it, will still have to answer to him. Explain his actions and if he survives that then he'll truly come back. Sierra, there's a lot at stake here. Most of all your life. I know you don't understand why your so important but when he," he pointed up again, "assigns a certain human we all pay attention. I can tell you one thing for sure, it doesn't happen very often. You are the first one in over hundred years to have been assigned to us and your life means more to us than our own. Travis knows this more than we do. He knows the reason why god chose you. If Richard and Janice find that reason out then we will fight to the death to protect you. Myself included." I turned her head to look at him, trying to find a reason why he'd stopped talking. His eyes were closed and his breaths were shallow. The closeness between us was too much for him to handle. Cautiously she peeled herself away from his embrace and stood on her own.

"Ulrey, we can't fight them. I won't let you put yourself in harms way for me. We have to find another way to solve this." She sat on the edge of her bed and thought. "I have friends who will help. Their friends of Travis' as well. They are human as far as I know and they've protected me through the years as well." Sierra thought of their names Teri, Dean, Joseph, and Carmen. They would help she was sure of it. God please let her be right about this. She closed my eyes and prayed silently.

"Your friends you say are humans?" He didn't quite put that as a question but she was sure it was supposed to be.

"As far as I know but then again I also thought Travis and Jake were humans as well." The look he gave her was quizzical.

"So your not sure?" Now this was starting to annoy her. Didn't she already state that fact. Shrugging her shoulders seemed the best way to put that. But she could be wrong, by the way he was looking at her. She was sure she was wrong now. "Jake, do you know of these friends Sierra is talking about?" Ulrey asked while looking at her. Raising her eyebrow, she thought he wanted me to answer. Jeez, didn't he ask Jake or was she imagining things now. He started tapping his foot waiting for an answer and the only thought that came to mind was, impatient much?

"Your friends have special gifts but your right they are only human." His voice made her jump. She didn't expect to hear him, she expected to hear Jake's. "You have to know, we are few now and can not protect them." Whoa..wait a minute.

"Your saying if they agree to help, and I say again agree too, then you will not even try to protect them?" He shook his head no. That made me mad. "I will not call upon their help if you can not protect them as well. I will not send them to die for me." Sierra stood up and crossed her arms. This was either going to work or it would not.

"That is your choice." He stated calmly, turning around and walked out of the room. All her frustration was building up and she was going to explode soon. She could feel it.

"Ugh!!" These so called fairies are getting on her last nerve. If they are willing to fight and die for her then why is it so hard to do the same for someone else. She walked over to the window and opened the curtains. The strangest thing she has ever seen was on that wall. The window was a small rectangular shape, maybe five inches tall and ten inches wide. She laughed out loud, the curtains reached from the ceiling to the floor to only cover this small and tiny window. It was the dumbest thing she has ever seen. Why would someone go through so much trouble to cover that up (pointing up at the window)?

"Sierra close it before someone sees you!" Jake burst into the room, pulling the curtains out of her hands and closing them up.

"You have got to be joking. No one can see in through that window. Hell I can't even see out without a ladder." She laughed so hard, she had to sit down. Jake just stood by the window watching her. He looked concerned and confused. "Why would someone go through all the trouble in putting up huge curtains for that tiny window?" Sierra wrapped her arms around her waist for support and looked down. Every time she glanced back up, she started laughing again.

"Sierra, I don't know why you think it's so funny. This window is the length of the entire wall. What if someone would have seen you? What would you have done then?" His seriousness was killing her mood. Taking the chance she looked up at him and saw that he was nothing but serious. Quickly looking back down, she turned away from the tiny window and faced the door. Safer this way, she told herself.

"Jake I'm sorry but the tiny window...ha ha ha...oh good lord. Seriously now, I don't see the big deal about someone seeing me." Although she had stopped laughing, she couldn't keep the smile off her face. He was being way to serious now but really she didn't see the big deal. So what if someone saw her, they did all the time. Almost everyone knows her face.

"You don't see the window? Please tell me you can see this window." He walked between where she was sitting and the curtains. Only out of the corner of her eye did she see this. Then he opened one side up to prove to her what he saw. Tapping on it. The sound that she heard echo was him hitting the wall not glass like he thought he was doing. Or proclaimed to be doing.

Her smile was growing but she shook her head from side to side. Moving her eyes up to where she did see the window and busting up laughing again. When she managed to look up again both curtains were securely closed and Jake was gone.

"This is strange what Jake has told me. Sierra you do not see that window over there?" She heard Ulrey voice and looked up at him. Her face was bright red from laughing so hard and here he was asking her the same thing as Jake did. This time she tried harder not to laugh while Jacob pulled the curtain opened. "Do you see the window Sierra?" His voice seemed smoother now.

"Sorry I don't see what you see." Sierra was doing good so far. Without looking over to where Jake was she would be able to keep a straight face. Knowing that, that wouldn't last long but still she tried at least.

"You're not even looking. Please humor me." He pointed over to the window and she turned to look one last time. Holding her breath to keep from laughing, she simply shook my head no. "Show me where you see the window." Ah no.

She slowly stood up, her sides hurting bad and walked over to the window. She stood on her tip toes and pointed. While keeping her body out of view of this invisible window they were taking about. "The tiny window is just...ha ha ha ha....sorry. Above my fingers. Ha ha ha.." This time I fell to the ground. The position I was in, trying to show them the window without being in the view of anyone else was the beginning of the end for her. Tears streaked down her checks from laughing so hard. She knew it wasn't that funny and for no one else to see it should have sent up red flags. "So what does it mean that I can see it you both of you can't?" Sierra kept her face as straight as possible.

"I don't know Sierra. But rest assure I will find out. Just stay within the walls and out of sight. That means no more opening windows, dear. I'll come back with an answer soon." This time before Ulrey left he waved to her. Strange yes, different most definitely but nice also. She waved back and he disappeared.

"Your gift is very unique and very powerful. Sierra walk with me, will you?" Jake reached his hand out for hers but something didn't feel right. How would he know about her so called gift and the leader and chief Ulrey not? There was something fishy here and her gut is saying to stay where she is. On automatic response, she yawned.

"Maybe some other time. I'm really tired right now." Making her feet lead her to the bed and lying down. She pulled the covers over her and closed her eyes. Within minutes she hear Jake leave or not. Opening her eyes again, she saw him standing over her. With one hand over her mouth and the other restraining her arms.

Sierra tried screaming but it didn't work. Muffled by his huge hand so she tried biting him, this didn't work either. He wasn't going to get her out of here without a fight. She started kicking him, letting her legs and feet reach around and pull him to one side. With his hand slightly off her mouth she screamed as loud as she could. Trying with all her might to get someone's attention then the lights went out.

TWENTY-SIX:

Serenity

THE entire building went pitch black, even the window that had the sun shinning through it was dark now. One minute she could see everything around her and the next, nothing. Sierra knew Jake was still here because she could feel his grip tightening. Squeezing whatever feeling she had left right out of her hands.

Her mouth he had covered with a part of his arm. Putting much more pressure on it than needed. Struggling to free herself, wiggling side to side to breath. His arm covered more than just her mouth, her nose was covered too. With her breaths coming in and out slower now because of this, her head was becoming light as a feather.

Each time she felt herself slipping away, she fought back. The voice in her head was screaming, loud and clear but only she could hear what it said. No this can't end this way. She was not giving up. She knew no matter how many times I'd repeat this nothing would come of it. No one would help her. Hell no one had heard her when she was able to scream so definitely no one would come now. But that didn't silence her mind, begging and screaming for help.

A loud growl sounded from right outside her door. The grip Jacob had on her loosened. Let her go!

Scaring myself she managed to turn her head to the side, hearing that voice loud and clear but all she could see were eyes. Glowing yellow eyes. Sierra should be terrified, everything was telling her, she should be but for some reason, she was not. Feeling comfort from this large animal instead. Listen wisely young fairy, release her and no harm will come to you.

This took her by surprise, even though it was still dark in this room, she didn't see anyone's mouth move. Or anyone speak these words. Looking between Jake and this animal and shaking her head. But as strange as it was she was more scared of Jake and what he wanted with her than anything else. Jake on the other hand started shaking, his entire body. Quickly he released her and backed away. Wise choice.

She tried following him with her eyes but he disappeared in the dark.

She turned her head back to the eyes and saw them coming closer to where she was. Pulling herself up, she turned her entire body towards the stalking creature. She reached her hand out, shaking like a leaf and let the animal come to her, stroking it's head against her hand. It was amazingly soft and very thick.

"Thank you for helping me." She stroked his head over and over. Feeling the fur in between her fingers.

Your quite welcome my dear.

The voice was calm and echoed in her mind.

"May I?" Sierra asked, wanting to feel what kind of animal she was touching. Closing her eyes as she did this to get a better perspective of what he could possibly be. It's not like she could see anyway, so why not. Right? A simply nod of it's head was all the response she needed. Putting both hands on each side of his face and exploring. The ears were big and come to a slight point at the top but had fur all around it. Storing that in her memory, she went on from there. Sierra continued on like this, each time storing it in memory for later. Until her finger nicked something sharp, teeth maybe or a really big tooth. Just feeling this tooth outside of his mouth made her jump back. With everything stored in her memory, the only animal she could come up with was a....

Her eyes shot opened at the gasps she heard from the fairies passing by her room. She looked down at what they were starring at and saw the white tiger. He was magnificent He was sitting in front of her with his head on her lap but she didn't feel the weight of it at all. Such a big cat sitting this close to her should have scared her but instead she felt protected.

"Caedman (pronounced Cay-man) where did you come from?" Ulrey looked down at the tiger and then at her. Shaking his head but also smiling. Her eyes went straight back to looking at the tiger. He lifted his head slightly, starring her in the eye then placed it back down. Whatever that meant, she haven't a clue.

It seemed that the lights come on when Ulrey entered the room. One by one. Blinking at the brightness of them. "Sierra what happened in here and where's Jake?" She shook my head then looked around, noticing items were strewn around the room. Slowly she lifted herself up and off the bed, to walk around. Her legs and arms were soar from the struggle with Jake. Her wrists were bruised and starting to show. Pulling the sleeves of her shirt, she didn't want anyone to see them.

"Jake," Sierra whispered looking around to see where he'd gone. Caedman the tiger, walked along side of her, staying within reach. As if it was an automatic response, she reached down to pat his head every few minutes. A low growl came from deep in his throat each time she touched him.

"Sierra this confuses me. This tiger has only been loyal to one other. And now it seems like he's that way with you as well. That could only mean one thing. Sierra your a seeker." He said that in more of a question than a statement and she watched Ulrey's face as he spoke. Understanding what he was saying was a different story. Seeker. Hmm. "I can see you don't understand so let me explain. Every, well I can't say every because it hasn't been, but three hundred years ago, there was another seeker. We were sent to protect him by God. Romal was a great man, very wise and loyal." Not so loyal.

Sierra took a chance and glanced down. Was she seriously hearing the tiger's thoughts? Shaking her head, she couldn't be, could she? "This tiger standing by your side was his protector." She guess her looking down wasn't seen by him. "When Romal chose greed over doing what was right, he lost everything. Including his life. We haven't had another seeker until now." Ulrey started pacing in front of her. Making her really nervous about what he was going to say next. But when he kept silent, she knew she would be the one to say something.

"What is a seeker? I don't understand what your saying." She sat down on a chair by the tiny window but even thinking about it didn't change the mood she was in. A thought entered her mind and she couldn't stop it before it slipped out her mouth. "What about Travis?"

"He will be sent to protect someone else. This is no longer his responsibility. If I would have known about you before, I would have never sent Logan. You would have always had the tiger with you." He stopped pacing and come to stand in front of me. His hands reached up and grabbed the curtain, yanking them open. Both myself and the tiger jumped and moved away from the window. Hiding in the shadows of the room.

In other words your fairy that was supposed to protect you will be punished for not saying why he was protecting you. And as for getting me to protect you, only you can summon me to come. Only you, Ulrey doesn't know that.

Understanding immediately Sierra gave Caedman a quick nod and returned her attention to Ulrey.

"A seeker is one that can see and open the doors to different realms. The others have been waiting just as long as we have for another seeker to be born. Their interests are to take over these different realms so they can be the almighty gods." He took a deep breath then turned to face me. A low growl come from the tiger, warning me of danger. At least that's what I took it as. "The window I see in front of me is tall and full glass. The window you see, is a door. If you touch it, it will open for you and anyone else in the room with you. You can travel from this realm to the next by these doors." The tiger growled louder now, making her cover her ears.

What she had heard from Caedman was not a growl at all but words. Tell her everything, Ulrey. Now!

"Alright Caedman, enough. Sierra there's one thing that your tiger wants me to tell you. It's important to know this," she could see by the pain on his face that whatever it was, wasn't good. "You'll be taken away from here to live some place else. Some place where no one knows who you are. You won't be able to see your family or friends again. Being a seeker is a great gift but also a curse. I'm sorry Sierra." The tears were forming around the rims of her eyes. Wrapping her mind around what he'd just said. She felt herself falling, not caring about hitting the ground. Nothing would hurt worse than knowing she will never see anyone she loved again.

"But you asked for my help to find Travis." She whispered with her hands cradling her face. Caedman didn't say anything just nudged her hands but she didn't release her hold. "I can't do this." Sierra cried.

"We will find him and take care of him." She figured he tried to reach out to her but the tiger stood in front and growled. She felt the movement of him as his fur brushed against her hands.

Do not trust these fairies. They are not what they appear to be.

His voice was stern and almost threatening now but still she couldn't look up at him.

"Caedman, I'm not going to hurt her." This time she heard the growling as well. "Fine. Sierra, you have no choice, you've been chosen by God to do this. You can run and hide but your still what you are." Ulrey sighed, did an about face and left the room.

Caedman curled up on the ground and never left her side. "I can't do this to them. I can't just disappear without a word. It's not like me at all. And Travis, I can't not see him again." She spoke through her pain. Brushing her hand up and down his fur. The sounds coming from his throat sounded like purring. She was pouring her heart out to him and crying, and he didn't deserve any of it. "I'm sorry Caedman." Sierra put her head on his chest and closed her eyes.

She woke to find herself not on the floor at all but on the soft comfortable bed. Sometime during her slumber, she was moved. But by whom? That she doesn't have an answer to. Sitting up and swinging her legs over the edge, that's when the pain truly hit her. Not from the injuries she has sustained but from her heart. Tears fell silently down her face.

Please don't cry my dear.

The thoughts of the tiger's entered her mind. But she couldn't shake off the feeling of losing everything.

"I can't sit by and let them hurt Travis." Whispering these words, she felt her heart break.

You love this fairy, don't you. Then you should know that he's changed sides. He's partnered up with Richard. You can't change him once he's switched sides.

"I do love him with all my heart. I can't sit by and do nothing. I have to get him back." Sierra looked into the tigers eyes. Searching for a way to what she wanted.

If you believe you can change him then we mustn't waste anymore time sitting around. We need to leave now. Stay here and let me seek out our best route out of here.

"Thank you Caedman." She stood, taking one step and hugged the giant tiger. Wrapping her arms as far as they would go around his neck. Lets just say they don't go to far. With the tiger's mouth right next to her ear, she could hear his breathing. Long slow breaths. A calming feeling enveloped her. With the sense of calm all around her, she stepped back and let the tiger go. He stepped out the door and disappeared.

Turning around in circles, she too was looking for a way out. Remembering Ulrey had opened the curtains last night and explained about the window she saw. That would be a way out but would it be wise to use it. What would be on the other side? That was the question that terrified her. Not knowing what she would encounter on the other side.

She started pacing the floor around her room and finally finding herself sitting. Starring at the ground trying to formulate a plan where she could get Travis out safely and make him see reason. And also try not to get herself killed in the process.

My dear, we have to leave now. There is no one around and it's making me nervous not seeing anyone. But time is of the essence. Stay by me and don't no matter what you hear or see leave my side.

Not quite understanding, she nodded anyway.

She walked along the wall with it on one side of her and the tiger on the other. Completely boxed in and safe. She guesses. With every thought running through her head now as to what she is going to do when the time comes. How am she going to convince Travis that she love him but can't be with him? Instantly feeling the pain of thinking this way, she locked it up inside and concentrated on the task at hand.

The hallway seemed to stretch on for miles and still there wasn't a soul in sight. Ha ha. Do fairies even have souls? That's one thing she's going to have to ask but later. It's amazing how everything seems to have humor in it when your risking your life. She suppressed a giggle, holding her breath so it wouldn't escape.

The first doorway they came to, she glanced into. Taking a second glance, she saw something that couldn't be really there. Her mother was sitting on the edge of the bed, laughing. Sierra stopped in her tracks and starred. This couldn't be real.

Caedman noticed her stop and nudged her to keep moving. Tears formed around her rims and she had to mentally shake the image out of her head. Keeping her head low as they continued walking. The next doorway they come to, she didn't look in. Afraid to see yet another member of her deceased family sitting there doing something they'd normally be doing if they were alive.

"Sierra, come and give me a hug." Her father's voice rang out from behind her. Turning around at this, she stood frozen. Looking into the face of her father and seeing him smiling, holding his hands out and waiting for her embrace. This all took her breath away.

She had wished for this day forever. Wanting to run into his arms and hold him tight but she couldn't move. Don't fall for the fairies tricks, my dear.

The moment she turned back around and glanced over her shoulder, her father had disappeared. Ending up closing her eyes, she couldn't face her fears. These tricks were unfair and cruel. Why would they do this to her? If she is that important to them then why? Taking a deep breath, she pushed herself forward again and didn't look or listen to anything again. No matter how much it hurt her, she needed to focus on the task at hand.

Finally they came to a door at the end of the hallway. It was slightly ajar and the tiger peeked around to see. Nodding, she followed him out and into the forest that lined the building. There were screams and cries coming from the building she has just left and to be honest she felt ashamed. But she couldn't turn back around, her legs just wouldn't let her.

The minute she stepped outside, she knew she was somewhere new. Maybe a different realm. But god was it beautiful. Looking up and basking her face in the rays, she saw a sight she had never seen before. There were two sun's shinning. One was a deep shade of red, right overhead and shinning the brightest but the other one was just as big and blue. Hm...a blue sun. Interesting. Turning around in circles to get a better perspective of where she was and noticing that the building we'd just come out of was no longer there.

"Did we just go through a doorway?" Sierra questioned. She know it was a stupid question and all but still, she had to ask.

"You are now in my world, my dear." The sound of his voice had her confused. She thought she could only hear him in her head, in her thoughts. But no standing in front of me was a man, she didn't recognize. He was very handsome and huge. His hair was long and black, coming down to the middle of his back. His eyes, the deepest brown were the most beautiful eyes she had ever seen. She couldn't take her eyes off him but at the same time felt foolish. The foolish part was because as he stood in front of her he was naked. Her eyes wondered up and down, stopping in a few places a little longer than necessary.

He smiled when she finally looked up at his face again. Smiling herself and feeling the need to say something. But what? That was the real question. "Um...Caedman."

"Yes my dear." Oh him calling her that was making her heart do flips. Think Sierra, think. What are she supposed to do? Oh for the love of god, she can't think with his naked body in front of her.

The world that she now was seeing, was beyond amazing. All the trees and flowers were double the size they are at home. Feeling the grass underneath her feet felt like a plush carpet. This place whatever it was called was different but in a good way.

As they were walking down a path, she came upon the most beautiful flower she had ever seen. Stopping, she turned to look. Without thinking about her safety or what might happen to her. She reached out to touch it. As she took a step closer to it, it to looked like it moved closer to her. She gasped at the sight of this but wasn't startled. Just surprised. From afar she would have said the color of the flower was white but up close it looked more of a blended mixture of whites and yellows.

"It's called Bellis and it only moves when it senses goodness in a person. I haven't seen it move for awhile now." Caedman said from right behind her.

"Where are we?" Sierra asked. She already know he told her his home world but just out of curiosity she wanted to know the name. So when she figured out what she was doing and if she ever wanted to return she could.

"Serenity, our home." He said and she could hear the smile on his face when he said this. Our home that does sound nice. She could see myself living here among the flowers.

"Can I come back here after?" Sierra asked already knowing the answer but she wanted to hear him say it.

"You can come back anytime you wish but first we need to rescue your friend. Lets go. We must hurry." He said pulling gently on her arm. The flower was mesmerizing and if it wasn't for him, she wouldn't have been able to leave.

Running now so she could catch up to him and by the time she did, she was exhausted. Talk about getting a workout, phew. "Um....why are we standing in front of a wall? I thought you were taking me to the other doorway." Sierra said looking at the wall face in front of her. Raising her eyebrows as she starred up at it. It seemed to go up forever. She looked back down at him and saw that he too was looking up. No, no, no. Please don't tell her they would have to climb. She didn't sign up for this.

"The doorway was here and it would have taken us within a mile of where your friend is but I can't find it. Look and see if you can." He said and started walking away from her. She thought for a moment that he was crazy but then shrugged her shoulders and did her part.

Walking in the opposite direction as him, she happened to glance up once again and noticed what looked like her reflection, halfway up the side. "Caedman, I think I've found something." Sierra said loudly. For he was quite a ways away from her and she didn't think if she spoke normally he'd be able to hear her.

Quickly his ran to her side, pulling her away from what she was looking at. Her hands landed quite hard on the wall and the same time she did this, did they fall through another doorway. So some of the doorways are hidden, a reminder for herself. Sooner or later she is going to have to get a notebook and write this all down. Just for reminders.

When they landed on the other side, Caedman was no longer a man. She had fallen on top of the tiger in a way that didn't suit her. She has never been this close to anyone but Travis. Oh, Travis. She doesn't have the time to sit and think. She has to save him.

She pulled herself off of him and after letting him lead, she followed. Halfway there, the tiger stopped. Looking down at him, she didn't know why he'd stopped. We had to hurry. Didn't he know this? She tried moving around him but he stood in my way. Shaking his head at her each and every time. "You have to move. We don't have time." She shouted letting her anger get the best of her. Not only am she saving the man she love but also her heart from breaking it two.

Now the tiger walked with her but slowly. She didn't try to out run him because she knew she couldn't. The cabin sat nestled in the trees just ahead of them and that's when she saw it. The whole thing was engulfed in flames. Smoldering ashes were the porch used to be.

She ran out and dropped herself on the ground in front. Tearing streaming down her cheeks. "TRAVIS!!" Sierra screamed. This can't be happening, he can't be.... She couldn't even finish her thoughts. "No, I can't be too late. Please if there's a God. Please don't do this to me." She looked up towards the sky. And of all days, it was clear with no clouds in sight.

Caedman walked over and sat next to her. His head resting on her lap. "No!! He's still alive. He has to be. He can't leave me. He can't..." She broke down and cried. The energy she had to make it here was gone. There was nothing left for her. Even her own heart was silent.

After spending a couple days sitting in front of the burnt out cabin, she felt the need to leave. "I have to go home. I have to tell his parents. After wards you can take me wherever, I don't care. I just have to do this first." She stood up, looking at the cabin one last time then turned her back on it. Walking up the dirt driveway and back towards town. With her head hung down and her eyes shedding tears, she let her legs do the work she knew the rest of her could not.

The dirt driveway ended up turning into the main highway that lead back to town. Taking one breath at a time, and lifting her feet one at a time, she walked back. Caedman stayed in the trees and she felt ashamed he had to stay with her and see this side of her. He was a very nice gentleman who didn't deserve to be treated like she had been treating him. She didn't even thank him for saving her from Crossroads. And then again for staying by her side as she cried for Travis. "Thank you, Caedman." She whispered without looking at him.

Every once in awhile a car would drive past but with her head down, she never saw who it was. Really it didn't matter anymore. The less people saw of her the better. Just the thought of leaving her friends behind had her stopped. Doubling over in pain, she wrapped her arms around her knees and held on. Her cries could be heard from miles away but the one person she wanted to hear from was gone.

After her useless fit, she stood back up and continued walking. The numbness she felt now was complete. Her entire body had no feeling in it. As for her heart it too was silent. Never again would she hear it beating. Never again would it beat out of her chest to the sound of his voice. Her life for all intents and purposes was over. The only man she would ever love, she never was able to say goodbye to. And remembering the last time she had seen him, they parted on bad terms. She remember saying she hated him for laughing at her but really she could never.

It's amazing how her thoughts were occupying her mind while her legs were now walking up the driveway of the Williams. Without looking up she could hear the laughter coming from inside the house. They were in good spirits and hearing them brought on more tears. Making it to the front yard, her legs wouldn't go any further. She collapsed on the grass and covered her face. Her entire body was shaking with knowing I'm going to break their heart with the news.

"Oh Sierra!" Teri yelled. She run up to Sierra and pulled her into an embrace. Teri's always so happy. How is the news Sierra's going to get, effect her? "I was starting to get worried and then I thought maybe Travis took you somewhere so you two could have time alone. Hey where is Travis?" Teri asked pulling away from her.

Sierra looked up into Teri's eyes but couldn't speak. Opening her mouth a couple times but nothing was coming out. What was wrong with her?

"Sierra what's wrong? Did Travis do something to you?" She asked. The look Teri was giving she was something she has seen before. How does Sierra tell Teri she's empty and lost without him? "Sierra come inside with me. You don't look so well."

"Travis is dead." Of all the times to find her voice, this is when she did. Sierra saw the color drain from her face then she shook her head. "I couldn't save him." Her words come out just below a whisper but with her so close, she hear every one.

"Sierra, no...you...can't....no....Travis... JOSEPH!" Teri yelled as loud as she could. Falling down beside Sierra as he came running out.

"Teri, Sierra. What's happening?" He asked, running out to them and sitting down in front.

"He's dead." She said and broke down again. The tears she cried were never ending. She would morn for him till the day she died. She knew she would never meet anyone like him again, not if she lived a million years. She missed everything about him, his touch, the way he felt, his kiss, his love. Empty is what she is. Truly empty.

Sierra started rocking herself and was lost in her own thoughts. Every time she closed her eyes, she saw his smiling face. Felt his arm around her. Ugh, she is going to drive herself into the looney bin. But for right now they're soothing in their own way.

She woke up to see the stars shinning brightly outside and noticed she was in her room, in the bed she had shared with Travis. Clinging to his pillow, she pressed her face against it and cried silently. Knowing she couldn't stay there but still she didn't want to leave.

She sat herself up and starred at the door. There was someone on the other side, she could tell by the light coming in from underneath. With the pillow to muffle her cries, she waited. The moment the door began opening, she held her breath and prayed. Wishing for Travis to sneak in and everything to be back to normal.

"Oh Sierra, my dear. How are you doing?" Kathryn asked, her eyes red and swollen from crying. Closing the door behind her, she walked over to the side of the bed and sat. Facing Sierra she brushed her hand against her cheek in a motherly fashion.

"I miss him." I cried. She opened her arms and Sierra reached out and held her. "I can't live without him." Her hold grew tighter as Sierra shook in her arms.

"I know dear, I know. I miss him too." Kathryn said. "I'll help you, if you help me." She felt Kathryn's tears fall on her shirt.

"I can't breath without him." Sierra said. Trying to take in a breath but failing. "I can't live.... " She cried, sobbing so hard she couldn't finish.

"You can't think like that. Sierra, promise me you won't do anything?" She asked pulling herself away from Sierra to look at her face. Sierra don't know what she saw but whatever it was scared her. "Phillip!" Kathryn yelled.

When no one come to the door, she looked Sierra in the eyes. "Don't do anything. You hear me?" Sierra didn't nod to answer her just shook where she was sitting. Her arms won't even move to wipe the tears away from her eyes.

Sierra watched as she slowly got off the bed and run to the door. Opening it quickly, and leaving it that way. Sierra heard her footsteps as she raced down the steps and into the living room. "Phillip!" Kathryn screamed again. This time it echoed through the house. But she heard no response back. Did everyone leave? Was she dreaming this whole thing? She had to question herself a couple of times but still she couldn't give herself a clear answer.

For some reason the room she was in was suddenly crowded with people. But she couldn't make out their faces. They all looked blurred or out of focus. And she tried again to reach up and wipe her eyes but her arms wouldn't budge. Remembering this feeling from before and also remembering who'd held her together had her screaming. But as she opened her mouth nothing come out. The screaming she did was from the inside.

Figuring she couldn't do anything else, she laid back down. Actually she fell back on the bed and closed her eyes. The voices that she heard were slowly fading, leaving her in her own private hell.

TWENTY-SEVEN:

Lost

A couple of weeks passed and she hasn't found a reason to leave her bed. Dreaming of Travis walking in and comforting her has only resulted in Phillip having to medicate her with higher doses. The nights are the worse, waking up screaming and not having him here to comfort her. Putting his family through unnecessary worry and grief. She has never been one to be selfish or in the need of constant supervision until now.

Sierra talked to Caedman about him returning home until she needed him again. Hating herself more for needing him. That resulted in him growling and fighting her until he pretty much gave up. He didn't need to see her falling apart the way she was. No one did. But of course they stayed by her side throughout everything. Her nighttime screaming, her fits of rage and her endless tears.

The worst part about this is everyone is trying their hardest to make her smile, to make her into the person she was when all she wants is to cry. Even Teri and all her excitement can't break through the walls she's built up.

Today she did manage to get out of bed only to walk to the window and look out. The world outside held no interest but she kept looking. Possibly he'd walk out from one of the trees and shock everyone.

The skies have turned from the cloudy summer days into a white wintery mess. Fresh snow covers the ground and the trees. And out of all the seasons of the year this one used to be her favorite. The way the snow covered everything gives it all a different look. Bringing a quick small smile to her face. Watching Dean and Carmen outside playing like children in the snow. Reminded her of days exactly like this one where Travis and her used to do the same thing. Have snowball fights only to end up cuddle together after wards.

Out of nowhere a smile creep on my face while she looked back on her memories. Seeing him everywhere she looked and sometimes even when she wasn't looking. There are so many different things there in this town that Travis is attached to that it makes it that much harder to leave. She didn't want to leave him behind.

After standing at the window for awhile and not wanting to climb back in bed. She figured that she would make an appearance let everyone see that she was still alive. At least breathing anyway. Without her heart by her side to hold her together, there's not much life left in her.

Wrapping a robe around her body she opened the door. The light shinning from the hall light was blinding. Staying in a darkened room for a good length of time she never would allow light to shine in. Light was hope and she didn't have any. But now standing in the opened doorway, blinking to adjust her sight and pushing the fear down deep inside to continue on. Her legs felt like jello, being weak with not walking around enough but still they held their own. She was pleased that she was able to do that. The stairs were another story all together.

"Oh Sierra let me help you." Kathryn said running up the stair just in time to catch her. She'd only taken one step, the first step and lost her balance. The fire rose in her cheeks showing color on her pale skin. Again something that hasn't happened in weeks. She was blushing. Embarrassed by this and not being able to do a simply task of walking down the stairs.

"Thank you Kathryn. I thought it was about time I joined everyone else." Sierra whispered. Her body was nothing but skin and bones from not eating and even to herself she felt fragile. Kathryn's arms were wrapped tightly around her waist. And she gasped silently to herself from the pain. At the bottom step, Kathryn loosened her grip but didn't let go.

Walking like an eighty year old woman into the kitchen. Sierra's steps were very slowed and extremely cautioned. "Sierra, dear. Have a seat. Can I get you anything to eat? Or drink?" Kathryn asked with a smile on her face. Sierra hasn't seen her or anyone else smile since they found out about Travis. Seeing this now brought a smile to her face. Thinking now she was finally making them happy. Could her coming out of her room be the reason? Or is there something else?

"A glass of water would be nice and thank you." Sierra said with a smile matching her's. Keeping her eyes focused on what Kathryn was doing. Not wanting to look around and see the things that would most definitely bring the tears back. "I'm so sorry for acting the way I have been. I've not been fair to you or anyone else and my selfishness is ending now." Sierra said as a final goodbye to her pain. She'd lock them up and never return.

"Sierra you haven't been selfish, not at all. We all have been grieving in our own different ways. I for one have found comfort just sitting by his piano and playing music that he used to play. Phillip goes to work to preoccupy himself so he doesn't have to think about it and everyone else has been sticking together. So really you have nothing to apologize for." Kathryn turned her back to her as she said this. But Sierra could see the tears streaming down her cheeks. She quickly tried wiping them away but she wasn't fooling anyone. Sierra's eyes started watering and she stood up with great ease. Walking around the counter to where Kathryn was and held her. Both of them crying in each others arms. "I just can't believe he's gone." She cried shaking in Sierra's hold. Not coping with her pain.

"Kathryn you can't hold this in. I can't promise you if you let it out, you'll feel better but you can't hold it in. His your son, you have all the right in the world to cry over him." Sierra said finding the strength deep inside to hold her tighter. "I just wish he would walk in the door and say ha ha gotcha. Like he used to do." They laughed together remembering when he pulled that prank on them. Making them both worry to death thinking something had happened to him.

"Kathryn, Sierra you have to come outside. You won't believe who we found in town this morning." Teri said in hyper mood. Her excitement was flowing off of her in waves. Both Kathryn and Sierra looked at each other and then turned to her.

"Teri I'm not dressed to go outside. Can't you invite them in where it's warm?" Sierra asked looking down at her robe and then up at Teri again.

"Oh come on. Your fine Sierra." She said pulling both their arms towards the door. She opened it and what they saw outside was Phillip and Joseph. Dean and Carmen all standing in a circle surrounding someone. But neither of them could tell who that someone was. "Everyone look who decided to join us and at the perfect time." Teri exclaimed, jumping off the front step.

Everyone turned to look and that's when they both saw him. Out of all the people in this world, they'd managed to find the one that took her breath away. Standing in the middle of all her friends and family was Travis, alive and breathing.

Sierra felt a sudden tightness in her chest. She couldn't find the air she needed to breath. Holding her chest the world started tilting in an odd way. Her legs felt stiff and wouldn't move to allow her to touch him again. "Sierra breath!" Teri screamed. Sierra couldn't look away from him. He's finally here but is he really? Every night she's dreamed of this. But how is this possible? How could he be standing there?

"Travis." Breathing out her last breath before she collapsed. Seeing nothing but darkness covering her eyes. But feeling the arms of many different people grab her. She wanted to push them away, only wanting the ones she so desperately wanted.

"Is she okay? What happened to her? And who is she?" Travis stated very clearly. He didn't remember her and why would he?

"Ah come on you can't be serious. This is Sierra, your girlfriend." Dean said. Her eyes never closed but they wouldn't focus either. Only hearing their voices and trying to come to terms with what he said.

"My girlfriend? Sierra's my girlfriend?" He asked, sounding confused. She could hear Dean laughing.

"Ah yea! You two live together, remember." Dean said laughingly.

"I think your mistaken man. I live here and my girlfriend's name is Tanya." He said. His voice sounded uncertain but sure.

"Whatever you say, man. Do you mind telling us where you've been lately?" Carmen asked. Her tone had Sierra concerned. Was she upset?

"Um...In town." He was unsure of where he's been himself. At least that's what it sounded like to her. Then she remembered something important, something that Caedman said. Travis would be punished for falling in love with her. So his punishment was to lose every memory they had ever had together. He would forget about her altogether. Remembering this made her eyes clear up fast. Sitting up on the couch, starring at nothing at all. The wall she'd built up was slowly coming down.

"Um....I need to go to my room. Excuse me everyone." Sierra stood and ran for the stairs. The tears were coming again and she didn't want to have to explain why to anyone.

Before even making it there her tears were fell. Thankful that he's alive, she truly was but forgetting every moment they had shared was devastating. Thinking they would take him away from her and that in it's self would be hard but this, this is too much. How do she live with him not remembering anything? How do she go on being the only one to remember? And most of all, how does she keep herself from wanting to be close to him? She can't, she loves him too much.

Closing the door and slid down the side of it. She wanted more than anything to run into his arms and feel his touch again. Crying more now than she did when she thought he was dead.

Everyone was excited downstairs spending their own special time with him. They had all cried their tears of pain and sorrow and now were crying their tears of joy. Sierra sat upstairs, crying tears of pain, pain for losing everything once again. He might be downstairs and alive but he wasn't the same man as before.

Slowly but surely she picked herself off the ground and went into the bathroom. Seeing the shower reminded her again of her loss but she really needed one. She needed something to hide the pain I feel. The water was warm when I climbed in but like most things, it didn't stay that way for long. To many old memories came flooding back. Climbing out, she dried herself off, wrapping a towel around herself. Opening the bathroom door, she walked to the closet and picked out her clothes for the day.

The slim but comfortable jeans and white t-shirt, she grabbed a white sweater. Pulling everything on, she finished off with ugg boots. Ones that matched her white sweater. Grabbing the fur coat out of the closet, she finished drying her hair. Leaving it down to keep her neck warm and stepped out of the room. Really she needed time to herself and without anyone else around. Time to think about everything that's happened.

Taking the stairs more gracefully this time. Everyone else was still in the living room talking when she walked pass. "I'm not going far. I just have things to do." She said and kept walking into the kitchen. Grabbing for the phone and calling for her driver. Not wanting to take anyone away right now. They all looked so happy together when she felt nothing but pain. And being alone is truly what she wanted.

"Where are you headed?" The voice came from behind her. Turning around after hanging up the phone and seeing Travis standing there. Out of everyone to ask, why did he have to be the one. "Maybe I can take you there. Everyone says we have a lot to talk about." He smiled his devilish smile, tearing her up inside.

"Thanks but I've already called for a ride. Could you tell everyone I'm going home to take care of business." She said trying to match his smile but failing miserably. "I'm going to wait outside, see ya." Walking past him without touching made her start to loss control again. Her eyes were starting to water just with him in the same room.

"Hey wait up a minute." He called out just as she closed the door behind her. Why couldn't he see that being around him right now was hard for her? He's probably curious but good god he's killing her slowly.

Sitting on the cold wet steps waiting for the car to show. She prayed silently to herself that it would get here before Travis could make it outside. But the door opened again and he walked out. He sat down right next to her. Turning her eyes away, she hated herself for being rude but it hurt to look at him and see nothing. No feelings at all. The pain shot through her empty heart and her tears were never ending.

"Do you mind if I come with you? Everyone inside is acting weird." He chuckled to himself then became serious.

"No offense but I'd rather do this alone." Sierra whispered, sliding further down the step. The electricity flowing between them threatened to start her heart beating again. She couldn't risk going through that pain again.

"Well, maybe later then." He said and stood up. Before she had to chance to move out of his way he leaned over and kissed her softly on the cheek. She was literally gasping for air. Screaming on the inside for his touch.

Sierra thought about telling him he could come but he'd already closed the door behind him and her ride was here. Closing her eyes and standing up she walked down the steps. The kiss he'd planted on her cheek left it warm and alive. Something she hasn't felt in awhile and never thought she would again.

Climbing in the car was more difficult than she had imagined. Leaving Travis here to deal with everyone's questions seemed selfish to her but she had her own to ask and couldn't see doing that not now.

The driver was waiting patiently and after taking a deep breath, she climbed in. Her eyes starred out the window at the house that was slowly disappearing. Several times she almost asked the driver to turn around but didn't. After all this is what she really needed, time alone to deal with everything in her own way. Without the distractions. And Travis is differently a distraction.

There were no words spoken between the driver and Sierra. She had said everything there needed to be said on the phone when she called. Gradually though through sitting in silence her body started falling apart. Her heart that she had heard beat when she saw Travis standing in front of her was silent once again. Her life would never be the same knowing his feelings for her were no more.

Closing her eyes once again and pulling her legs up to her chest she cried. Silent tears fell down her cheeks as she saw her life without her love. No longer could she look to him for support when she needed it. Would he even remember the time he found her when Charles and Joyce died? Or when she found Simon? Or did they erase that too. Being alone with these kinds of memories can never be a good thing. One person should never have to go through everything she have been through in a lifetime. It isn't fair.

"Miss Michael, we're here. The lawyers should be here shortly." The driver said before opening his door and climbing out. She opened her eyes and saw her house standing in front of her. Taking a deep breath, she scooted over to exit the vehicle. "I can stay here if you'd like, Miss." Sierra figured he'd said this because of the look on her face. One of pure terror.

"I'll call you when I need to be picked up. There's no need to wait, I'll be fine." She said to reassured him and herself. Stepping away from the car, she waited until he'd left before taking a step towards it to enter the house.

This is something she doesn't want to do alone. Be in this empty house with all her memories. But she's here now and there's no reason to call someone else. She didn't want to have to explain why she's so scared of her own house.

Walking up to the door she placed her hand on the knob. The coolness from it sent shivers down her spine. Along with the shivers, her body started to shake uncontrollably. Fear shot straight through her and after trying so hard to stop it, she fell. On the porch, curling up was the only thing she could think of to do to protect herself. Even though she knew first hand what happened inside and who did it, this house has always made her feel scared. Reliving the nightmare every night and then coming here to this house. How does someone get past this? How does she move on? Walking inside and seeing it all over again was her biggest fear. How many times does she have to relive this nightmare? How many times is she going to do this to herself?

The morning was slowly turning into afternoon and still she hadn't moved herself off the porch. Her body still shaking uncontrollably but not only from fear from the cold as well. Opening her eyes slowly she saw the snow falling gently on the ground. It was peaceful in it's own kind of way. And with that she found the strength to pick herself up. Standing up now, she looked down at herself then back at the house. Sucking up the fear she had and trying again to enter the house. The knob turned softly and the door opened with grace. What she did see inside was that everything was still in it's place, right where it should be. The warmth hit her first as she stepped inside. Closing the door she stood there and watched. Half expecting everyone to come down the stairs and welcome her home. Just like Travis had reappeared, she wanted so badly for her parents and brother to too.

Slowly walking around the downstairs and touching everything she could. Just to get the memory of those days back. The good memories to help her through. The tears that fell now were just that tears. There was no meaning behind them just memories of the past. No fears were haunting her now at least not where she was at the moment.

Making it around the bottom half of the house, finally she stood at the bottom of the stairs. Remembering exactly what happened up there and why she's always scared to go up. This time was different, she needed to get over this and move on. This house can't always scare her. Sierra held her breath and climbed one step at a time. The second story was starting to come into view and all she saw the second story. Nothing held any interest for her. Someone else had cleaned up here and left it they way it had been before.

Releasing her breath when her foot touched the top stair and looking down the hall. Her room as much as she wanted to go there didn't hold any interest. Simon's room how ever did. There were answers in there, she was sure of it. Walking up to the door she stopped. Placing one hand on the door itself, she felt the need to just stand here. Just for a minute and feel. Opening it she peeked in. Childish yes but after living with him for so long, she found it hard to break the habit. Almost lifting her hand to knock.

"Sierra he's not here. Just open it." She said to herself, laughing a little to ease off the tension. Pushing the door opened and seeing everything that made her brother who he was. His clothes still sorted out on his bed and his shoes placed at the end of it. Just as if he was going on a date and wanted it to be ready. This made her smile but quickly it faded. Knowing he'd never wear this outfit and never go on that date. She would never see his smiling face again. Making her break down in tears was not what she had planned on doing. But she couldn't reign them in either. Still standing in the doorway to his room, she hadn't been able to force herself to walk in. Sitting on the floor in front of his room and cried. These tears were traders, falling at will for no reason.

Being so lost in sorrow that when someone knocked on the door, she jumped back. Standing up she running down the stairs. Making it to the door in a matter of seconds. She should have looked before opening it but she wanted no, she needed someone else with her now. Sierra couldn't face being in this house alone any longer.

"I just thought that.... Are you okay?" Travis asked when she ran into his arms. Almost knocking both of them to the ground. She felt stupid and ashamed for acting this way.

Backing away from him she doesn't want to explain why that just happened. "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have done that. What were you saying?" Sierra said wiping the tears away. His arms were still around her while she shook uncontrollably. That was the only reason she could think of to why he was still holding her.

"I just thought that maybe you'd like some company. My dad says this house can be very uncomfortable for you and suggested that I come and be with you." He looked into her eyes trying to see if he could remember something.

"That's very kind but I'm fine. Really. You knocking on the door just spooked me that's all. And your dad knows me to well but he shouldn't have asked you to come. You can go back and tell him I'm fine and will be back when I'm finished." She said looking down at the ground. His face held to many memories of the two of them being together for her to look at right now.

"Ah..Miss Michael. Are you ready to get the paperwork done with?" The lawyer asked from behind Travis. He didn't make a sound when he walked up behind them. Still being in his arms made her forget about the lawyer coming over.

"Yes I am. Won't you come in." Sierra said and stood to the side so he could do just that.

"Will Mr. Williams be joining us?" He asked after he'd walked in.

She looked up at him this time and almost regretted it. As his eyes met hers again she'd forgotten the question and didn't answer. "I just come by to see Miss. Michael but I must be on my way now." Travis replied starring back into her eyes. When he broke eye contact with her, she turned to the lawyer and almost broke down again.

"Thank you for coming over." She whispered not bothering to turn around and look at him. Regretting doing that she looked back at Travis one last time and saw something in his eyes she thought she would never see again but quickly it too was lost. He waved to her then ran for his car. Watching him drive away from her re-broke her heart all over again. Shutting the door she turned towards the lawyer and starred at him. He wore a tailored suit that probably cost more than he could afford but the smile he had was something else. It didn't hold long when she showed him to the kitchen where they could do the paperwork.

He sat with ease and dug through his briefcase for the paperwork. When he finally pulled them out Sierra was shocked. Along with the paperwork from her parents he also brought out paperwork from Simon's will. She didn't even know Simon had a will.

"Miss. Michael I need you to read both of the packets and after I will tell you where to sign and that's it. We'll be done." The lawyer said, pushing the paperwork over to her.

She started reading and soon was lost in it. It didn't say much that she didn't already know at least the paperwork from her parents. Her father showed her one evening every piece of paperwork that said what they owned. The properties and stocks. Now the paperwork from Simon was a different story. There were so many things she didn't know about him and the things he left her brought tears. After signing everything, the lawyer left. Sitting at the table she didn't feel the need to walk him to the door. All she wanted to do was cry. Simon left her everything, and by everything she means. He had a house and a business that she didn't even know about. That now she owned. The business was a music business, a recording studio. Pushing the paperwork aside because she didn't want to look at it anymore. It was too much to take right now.

Her memories were now flooding every thought and she couldn't find her way past them. She had thought so poorly of her brother when he didn't even deserve it. He didn't deserve anything that happened to him.

Reaching for the phone, she wanted to talk to someone. It's an automatic response to dial Travis so she didn't even know that is what she did until he answered.

"Hello." He said calmly.

"I'm sorry for calling, I just needed to talk to someone. I can't be here anymore. Please come pick me up." She cried while sitting in the corner, holding herself together.

"I'll be right there. Sierra are you okay?" He said concerned.

"I can't believe I thought I could do this by myself. I can't be in this house anymore, please hurry." She sobbed.

"I'm outside now. Just don't hung up until I see you." He said in a rushed voice. This phone was her lifeline and she couldn't see letting go of it. Nothing would make her do that.

The door flew opened at the same time that nothing she was talking about happened. Ulrey jumped out in front of her, scaring the crap out of her and making her scream. "Sierra I told you he can't be around you any longer. Why are you doing this? Do you want to cause him more problems?" He asked with his face inches from hers.

"Don't touch me!" Sierra screamed when he reached out to grab her. Just within inches of touching her skin, Travis appeared. He saw Ulrey standing over her and this brought out the rage he'd held in. Being trapped between the wall and Ulrey's body she couldn't see a way out without touching him. Something she didn't want to touch him.

"Get your hands off her!" Travis screamed. He made his movement towards them very precise. Closing in on them and every movement he made, Ulrey made one too. But his movements were closer to her instead of moving further away.

"I warned you Sierra. Now you'll have to watch him suffer." Ulrey spoke with venom. She definitely didn't want that happening. If he touched him then she would be the one to suffer. Looking between them she quickly made up her mind. Taking her fear level to a new degree.

"No I'll do what you ask just please don't hurt him." She pleaded reaching out to touch his arm. Not knowing what exactly would happen when she did this but it couldn't hurt as badly as the other option. Pain shot across Travis' face when she had said this. But what he didn't understand is his life meant everything to her even if he didn't remember her, she still remembered him.

"Sierra don't. You don't know what he's capable of. Please for me, don't touch him." Travis pleaded with her. His eyes showed a sadness she couldn't explain.

"I know what he's capable of and that's why I'm doing this. I can't watch you get hurt again. The last time was hard enough. I can't go through that again. I'm sorry but it's the only way." She finally reached out and touched his arm. Waiting for something bad to happen. But nothing did. Ulrey wasn't in his world to make things happen the way he wanted. He was in hers and she knew it. Seeing the frustration on his face when she took her hand back. "See it's fine. He can't hurt me." She spoke to soon.

Ulrey moved away from her and towards Travis. This didn't sit well with her, picking herself up off the ground and standing between them. "You can't protect him forever, Sierra." Ulrey said then disappeared. She watched while he walked back into the corner where she had been sitting and disappeared into the wall. There had to be a doorway there why wasn't she able to see it or feel it. Looking back at Travis she could feel him starring at her. Maybe thinking she'd gone nuts.

"Why would he say that?" He asked standing beside her. "Why would you of all people protect me?"

"Because me of all people, protect my friends." She said not wanting to go any further into it than that. She could have said because she loved him and would do anything for him but then she would have to explain why she had felt this way. And right now she didn't feel like it.

"We're friends? You would think I'd remember that but I don't." He said. They were now walking to the front door together. Just hearing him say that shattered her already broken heart. Her face still showed no emotion.

"Yeah, strange." Sierra whispered. Every word coming out broken. "I forgot something upstairs, I'll be back down in a minute." Speaking just above a whisper and looking at the ground. Without an answer back, she walked away from him. There was nothing upstairs that she had forgotten, she just wanted to be away from him. From his hateful words. Finding herself in the same position she was in earlier. Sitting on the floor in front of Simon's room crying. His room was hidden from the stairs so she could cry without being seen.

She tried pulling herself together again but couldn't. The tears fell at a fast rate and she couldn't see herself moving. She didn't look anywhere else but inside herself trying to find a way out of everything. Or trying to escape.

"Sierra it's okay. I'm right here." He was now behind her. His arms wrapped around her and these words he spoke were words she'd heard him say many times before. Somehow she knew now that they meant something different. They weren't the loving words she was accustomed to hearing, they weren't comforting the way they were supposed to be. They held something else entirely but that something she wasn't sure of. And hearing them made her cry harder.

TWENTY-EIGHT:

Punishment

HIS arms felt warm and secure but deep down inside, she knew he didn't feel this way. Not for her and not anymore. She did however let his arms warm her while she cried on his shoulder. Knowing the minute he let go, she would fall again. Prayed it would happen later and when she was alone. Closing her eyes when she felt his breath on her neck and praying for things that would never happen. Torturing herself with her memories of the past.

"I'm sorry. You shouldn't have to see me like this." Sierra said pushing away from him. "I shouldn't have called you. After all you have a....a....girl....." Her eyes were betraying her again, causing her to turn away from him. She couldn't form the word girlfriend without feeling her own heart break. She used to be that girl but no matter how many times she remembers this, it is no more.

"A girlfriend? Your right, I do have one and she'd be quiet upset seeing me like this. She has a temper on her." He laughed. She could not agree with him more, Tanya does have a horrible temper but then again so does he. "We should be getting back home now before my parents send a search party." Laughing at the thought of this but this time she didn't join in. Going home meant something different for her than it did for him.

"I'm going to stay here. After all this is my home." She whispered turning away from him. Honestly she didn't want to see the look on his face now. With Tanya on his mind, she didn't know if his expressions were meant for her or Tanya. So looking away was better.

"I can't leave you here by yourself. Not after what just happened. Sierra how can I protect you if your here and I'm home?" His voice held something unrecognizable to her or to him for that fact. Causing him to take a deep breath and step closer.

"Don't be silly. I'm a big girl and I've learned to do things on my own for awhile now. Now is no different. Honestly I'll be fine. I always am, you can ask anyone. So you can leave and I'll survive. I really don't need protection. I've survived much, much more than this and I'm still breathing." Sierra rambled on and on again trying to find a way around leaving with him. She also hated the silence between them. If he knew her like he used to then he would know she was lying.

It did take awhile but finally she convinced him to leave. Closing the door behind him is when she broke down. Sliding down the door, she fell into her own personal hell. Travis did want to stay with her but she felt selfish in her need for him. Wanting him to stay for a completely different reason than what he was wanting. Sierra knew she'd have to learn to watch herself around him. He couldn't ever find out how she feels about him. She would have to start at the beginning again or even before then because he doesn't remember them even friends. She has never not been friends with him. How do she even begin to do that?

The phone rang in the kitchen causing her to jump but she didn't move to answer it. There was no one she would be able to talk to who would understand. And if anyone saw her they would be upset. Finally she was able to leave the safety of her room only to end up here in this house in the same way. Scared to be here and scared to leave.

The phone rang again and this time instead of making her jump, she stood up. Running over to it and pulling in out of the wall. Cord and all. The tears she had turned into anger when she threw the phone at the wall. Shattering as it hit and falling to the floor with a loud bang.

Being destructive felt good but in a bad way. Soon enough she had her hands on everything breakable. Throwing them wherever and watching them shatter, releasing her pain and anger. But too soon the anger subsided and the tears returned. She was a mess, broken and shattered in a house that only held her nightmares.

The sun had disappeared while she had been destroying things that meant the world to her. Things that her mother, Joyce, had collected and treasured were now broken in a million pieces.

Sierra hadn't thought twice when they were in her hands before. But now looking at the broken pieces of her childhood, she felt ashamed. With one fit of rage she'd destroyed everything. Feeling horrible now she'd broke down. Dishonoring the memory of her parents without even thinking twice about it.

Looking around at what she had done and tried to think how would she fix this. There had to be a way but she couldn't think. With her mother's cherished treasures in hand, one piece in one hand and another in the other. As the tears fell from her eyes, she tried gluing the pieces back with them.

Sierra's life has taking a turn for the worse no matter what she did nothing would ever be the same again. The closer she was to Travis the harder it was for her to think about anything else but the way it used to be. And the look in his eyes only told her that what she had wished for was only that, a wish.

No one knows why he is acting the way he is other than Sierra but she can't tell anyone what she knows. First of all they would think she was crazy. And second she doesn't know who to trust and who not to. With Teri and her visions, you would think she would have seen this coming but she didn't. Did that mean when Sierra is in another realm Teri can't see her? Can she see Caedman or Urley? She needed to find out this answers, but how?

Should she test it? Would she dare? Just the thought of this had her on her feet and walking through the house to find the broom and dustpan. She's always been good at keeping a clean house and the mess she'd made, she needed to clean. And finally to say good-bye to this house and her nightmare for good.

Trying to fix things that she herself had broken seemed beyond her ability. But cleaning up was not it was the one thing she knew how to do, really good. She has made life so complicated and uncomfortable for everyone else and now as her own life is falling apart once again. She is going to make it easy and comfortable. No one will know that what she's going through is killing her. Literally. She won't lean on him anymore for support that he's always given. She would hide her feelings from him and everyone else. Lock up her heart and throw the key away. No one will have access to it again.

After she cleaned up every last piece of broken glass and swept the floor once more. She emptied all the trash. Even going as far as taking it outside as well. But when she did walk back inside that's when everything hit her again. Sending her to the ground in a heap. Crying her eyes out and forgetting about hiding her emotions away.

On the floor in the living room she sat in front of the couch. Her eyes were dry shedding no more tears so she just sat there, starring off. There was nothing left inside her. An empty shell, an empty vessel. The two pieces of glass she had held in her hands earlier, were sitting on the table in front of her. Grabbing them she held them tightly in her hands. Cutting her hands to release the pain she was feeling.

There was a faint knock at the door but she didn't move. Staying where she was and just starring at the television that wasn't on. Seeing her own reflection in the screen. The knocking grew louder but to her it sounded far away that she couldn't be bothered with it.

She felt the room itself around her shift, like something was trying to get in. Sitting back against the couch and watching. She could only think of one thing that who ever it was that wanted her would get it over and done with all ready. She's not moving, she won't even fight back this time. They can have her and be done with it. Finish the job they started years ago. No one here would miss her. Heck they didn't miss her when she was gone before and this time would be no different.

The room shifted faster this time making her dizzy. Her stomach flipped a couple of times. At the far corner of the room is where she saw a bright light. The feeling she was getting off this bright light was peace and calmness. Reaching out for it, she tried to feel it's warmth. Only to fail again, letting her body slump to the floor.

The front door shattered into splinters of wood and someone ran in. "Sierra, Mon Cheri." His voice was light and calming. She turned to see who said this person was but couldn't see anything at all. The room was once again empty. Turning back to the light and seeing it too was gone. But the front door, it still was a splintering mess so she knew someone had come in. But who? And where did they go? A single tear rolled down her cheek but for some reason she felt as if she could face another day. Not only that but her heart that was once silent now beat again.

A few minutes later she walked out the front door and down the driveway. Never looking back at the house she used to call home. The last time she went to the cemetery was when she buried her parents but now she felt the need to go.

Turning left on foot in the direction of the old cemetery she walked through the iron gates and smiled. Her parents plot was on it's own piece of land but it stood tall for everyone to see. Walking up to the two grave stones, she brushed her hand across them, cleaning off the leaves. Then feeling the lettering in each one before sitting down. It's something she did the day the were buried. It brought her peace to do it now.

"Mom, Dad. I'm so sorry I haven't been by in a long time to visit. I miss you both terribly but I'm sure you know that. My life has turned upside down. I finally told Travis how I feel about him and we were together for awhile but things have changed. He doesn't remember who I am anymore. Everything we've been through has been erased from his memory because of me. I should have never crossed that line with him. I should have never allowed myself to fall in love with him. And Caedman my spirit tiger and protector is an amazing man but my heart is broken and I'm afraid to let anyone in. I can see the desire in his eyes for me but I'm scared. Should I forget about the past and live in the future? Should I let go of Travis? Release my heart to another?" She laughed a little knowing she'd never get the answers to these questions from a couple of grave stones. "Anyway enough about that. The house I know the two of you would love for me to live and make a home out of but I can't. There are to many memories in that house and every time I walk in there it's like a slap in the face. I'm going to pack everything up and sale it. I love you both and that house but it's not for me. This town holds it's own memories that make it hard for me to breath, my heart aches for the past but it's gone and I need to move on. I love you with all my heart and I will come back and visit but I also need to go home. To my house and figure out what I'm going to do about things there. I'll probably move out of that one too and find something new." She sighed then stood up. Rubbing her hand over the graves again and leaving. Taking in some deep breaths while she walked out of the cemetery and took a right to go back home.

The first thing she wanted to do when she made it back to the house was call the moving company. But looking at the spot where the phone had set, she couldn't. She walked into the living room and grabbed her purse. The cell phone was in there somewhere and she's sure it needs charging but while she's waiting for that. She can pack, get a head start.

Pulling the cell out she checked to see if there was a charge at all. But when the light didn't come on, she plugged it in. Watching the bar on the phone light up.

"Sierra have you been here this whole time?" Teri asked after stepping over the front door. Looking up from where she was and saw that Teri had tears in her eyes made Sierra's movement that more quick.

"Teri what happened?" She asked reaching out and grabbing her friend. Pulling out the chair, Sierra made sure she wouldn't fall before she took a seat herself. Holding Teri's hands for support, Sierra waited while Teri looked at the floor steadying herself.

"Travis came home last night. He called Tanya to talk to her and after wards he was real upset. I don't know what was said on the phone but whatever it was, made him angry. He left sometime during the night and no one has seen him since. Everyone is out looking for him but I thought I'd come by here and see if maybe he was here. Then finding your front door smashed to bits and you nowhere in sight. I thought something happened to you to. And then I saw the blood in the living room, I was scared." She said while her tears ran down her face. Sierra could see the fear in her face as she talked about him and finding the blood. Wait a minute, blood. What blood?

"Teri calm down, I think I know where he is. Come with me." Sierra pulled her arm and drug her outside. Teri's car was sitting in the front and for some reasons Sierra didn't see it there when she walked back home. Shrugging her shoulders to that thought, she climbed in the car and gave her directions. Teri drove faster than normal and it concerned Sierra. "Please don't drive so fast. Nothing's going to happen to him." She knew this because somehow she felt connected with him.

"I'm just worried and when I get this way, I tend to drive faster. Sierra are you sure he will be here?" Teri turned to look at her and doing this scared Sierra. Not only were they speeding down the road but she also wasn't looking where she was going either.

"Please, look where your going and yes I do believe we'll find him there." Sierra said glaring at her friend who was still looking at her. Sierra needed to make sure she'd turn back and look at the road. Fear of crashing wasn't an issue at all it was what happened after wards that bothered her. All the broken bones, loss of blood and the pain, that's what bothered her.

When she turned back to look at the road so did Sierra. Seeing that they were already on the highway and heading there made her heart flip. Travis would be shocked to say the least to see them and know that she knew he likes to come here to think. He had taken her here one time to do just that. But would he remember he'd done this or be mad because she knew about it. Taking a deep breath she pushed all the thoughts to the back of her mind. It didn't matter what she felt and believe it or not she had to keep on reminding herself of this. The only thing that mattered was finding him and him being safe.

Sierra looked up just in time to see that they had turned into the parking lot. The beach sat just within feet of where the car was now parked. Forcing herself to wait until Teri climbed out first. She didn't want to seem to anxious to see him.

"Sierra I'm going to go in that direction and you go in the other." Teri said while climbing out. Nodding to tell her she understood and slowly making her way through the sand and down the pathway. She looked in the opposite direction Teri had gone and in the distance saw him. He was sitting on the rocks, staring out at the water.

She didn't know what to do after she had seen him. Does she run up to him and hold him? Does she keep her distance and watch? Conflicting emotions ran through her and she couldn't make up my mind what to do. Taking a couple of steps in his direction she stopped and sat down. Staring off into the water herself and trying to come up with a good enough explanation as to how she would know he'd be here.

"Sierra what are you doing? Why are you just sitting here? Something could have happened to him and your just sitting here. Don't you love him enough to want to look for him?" Teri ran up to her when she saw her just sitting there. But when she mentioned love, Sierra broke eye contact with her and looked at him. Did she love him enough to still go through with her plan?

"Teri calm down. He's over there. Look on those rocks, he's sitting there not doing anything but thinking probably." Sierra pointed to where he was then took her hands and covered her face. Thinking she will never going to get through this. And just as if by cue the voice in her head answered that one with a simple no.

When she did finally look back up she saw was Teri making her way over to him. Seeing the agony on his face and the way they both were looking her way made her nervous. Should she have just told Teri where to find him and stayed at home? She watched as they hugged but his arms didn't hold her back. They were limp and dropped to his sides the minute she let go. Would he have acted the same way with her? 'Sierra stop it. What's done is done. It's over, he doesn't love you anymore.' She told myself. This reminder was a kick in the butt. As much as it hurt, it was true. That part of her life was over. She really needed to stop thinking about it and just move on.

Watching closer at their faces as they made there way back over to where she was. Teri was smiling but Travis looked sad and his look matched hers perfectly. "Sierra could I talk to you for a minute?" He asked sitting down beside her. As much as she hated doing it she watched his every move. It was something she always loved to do and she couldn't stop even now.

"I'll just go to my car and call everyone. Tell them we found you and to stop looking." Teri said as she walked away. Putting a skip in her step. They both watched her until they couldn't see her anymore. Sierra dropped her head to look at the sand once again.

"How did you know where I was?" He asked.

"You've taken me here before. After my parents died. You said this place helps you think and you thought it would be good for me too." She whispered while playing with sand in her hands. Changing the sand from one hand to the other. Something to do to keep her mind off of what she really wanted to say. A distraction at the very best. But just remembering her parents death made her shiver. She closed her eyes so she couldn't see his reaction to this and saw once again her nightmare replay in her mind.

"Sierra talk to me." He wrapped his arm around her shoulders, pulling her into him. The warmth from his body did nothing to stop her shivering. It wasn't the cold that was making her shiver but the memory that, now she alone had to bare.

"Why did you come here?" She asked instead of telling him what was bothering her. She hated talking about her parents and knowing the whole time that he once knew everything but never asked her to repeat it. He always had a way about him that never needed explanation.

"I called Tanya and she said we are no longer dating. She has a son now and is in a new relationship. She's happy." He looked down at the sand when she looked up at him. Seeing the sadness on his face she couldn't help but feel it too.

"That doesn't make sense. Why would that make you upset?" She asked looking at the side of his face. He turned his head slowly then looked right at her. Their eyes locked onto one another and she felt herself leaning in to him.

"She said that I left her for you. Why would I do that?" He asked seriously, stopping her from leaning in further. Getting upset herself for the way he'd said that she pulled away from him, unwrapped his arm from around her and leaned away.

"To tell you the truth I don't know anymore. I thought you loved me but you don't even know who I am. That is killing me, that you don't remember anything we've done together. The love we shared, the passion, the nights. But it doesn't matter anymore because you don't feel that way. What you don't understand is my heart breaks every time I'm around you. And then knowing you don't feel the same way about me. I can't keep pretending, it's to much." She said pushing further away from him. These words she spoke were harsh but she needed to say them.

"How do you feel about me?" He asked. Looking at her face while she stared out into the water. Why did she have to start this, why couldn't she have kept it simple and not heart breaking?

"I love you, Travis." She whispered then stood up. Wiping the tears away from her eyes while she started to walk away. Wrapping her arms around her chest to support the hole where her heart used to be. Only stopping when she reached the water's edge. The coolness of it brushing over the tops of her feet only brought on more tears.

"Sierra wait. Where are you going?" Teri yelled. Sierra heard her footsteps in the sand so she didn't need to turn around. Only slowing down soon after and sitting in the sand. Still holding herself together as she looked at the water through her tear soaked eyes. "We're ready to go back now. Sierra." She was at Sierra's side now and kneeling down to look at her face. Cupping her hand under Sierra's chin, Teri lifted her face to really look at her. "What happened?"

"Teri, I'm going to stay here. But you need to take him home before someone comes looking for you as well." She said and looked back to the water. Sierra saw from the corner of her eye, her looking at Travis then back to Sierra. "I'll be fine. I always am." Sierra smiled a quick smile then let it fade.

"I'll be right back." Teri said then she was gone. Whatever was going through her mind was beyond Sierra.

"Sierra get up right now! We are going home! If I have to, I'll come over and pick you up!" Travis yelled. Shock run through her. Why was he yelling at her? And did he believe that was the way to talk to her?

She stood up and faced him with tears running down her face. "Travis just stop! You yelling at me is not going to end with me coming to you! You of all people should know that!" She yelled back. Digging her feet deeper into the sand to stand her ground. The last argument they had she left and right now she will do it again.

"Your acting like a child! Just get in the car so we can go!" He yelled back. Walking closer to her now but she didn't move. No way was she going to get into him.

"A child hm! Is that the best you can come up with! No one is stopping you from leaving! Just go and stop being such an ass!" Sierra yelled back. The tears that fell down now where because of the memories of the last time.

He was right up in her face now. "I said a child! I didn't stutter! And we are not leaving you here so come on!" He yelled in her face. For the first time she felt fear. She had never had him yell in her face like this before.

"You've left me before so now shouldn't be any different. Just go Travis and stop trying to make a scene out of this." She whispered. Her fear had gotten the best of her and now she was co-warding inside herself.

"I did no such thing!" He yelled again. She shuttered at his words and the closeness that they were. "Sierra I'm sorry." He whispered putting his arm around her. But there was no comfort in this action.

"You can't be serious. You think just because you say your sorry that I'll forgive you. Your sadly mistaken buddy." Sierra said louder, stepping away from him. Putting distance between us because she knows him all to well and her words just now will have consequences.

"Now I know why I can't remember us being friends because we aren't. I would never in a million years fall in love with someone like you." He said with venom then stepped away. He might as well have slapped her in the face because his words surely did. She fell on the sand like a crumpled up paper and stared at his retreating back.

"Caedman, I'm ready to go now." She whispered knowing he'd come and get her. She never wanted this to end this way but it's better for both of them.

A minute later her spirit tiger walked out from behind the rocks and over to her. She wrapped her arms around his neck and cried into his fur. After a short while, she pulled herself off the sand and stood next to him. Taking one last glance at the man she loved so much, she was more than ready to leave. "Lets go." Sierra whispered and started walking with him. The minute she saw the door she turned around once more and saw Travis staring at her. His was crying.

Stepping forward she touched the door to open it and stepped one foot inside. Doing this all while still looking at him. His arm reached out for her but she didn't reach out for him. His words still nagging at her heart. "I will always love you no matter if you believe me or not." She whispered to him but knowing that he would never hear her. That's one reason why she said it.

"SIERRA, NO!" Travis yelled then disappeared. The door closed shortly after I stepped through it, thankful he couldn't follow me. Turning her back to it she followed the tiger down the dark hallway and to her new beginning.

Impressum

Tag der Veröffentlichung: 28.10.2010

Alle Rechte vorbehalten